against_o a_o ill_a fear_n 17_o against_o such_o fear_n seneca_n have_v invent_v remedy_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o commit_v nothing_o that_o be_v wicked_a but_o who_o can_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v secure_a at_o any_o time_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o sin_v not_o but_o we_o much_o better_a repose_n ourselves_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n &_o security_n in_o his_o mercy_n only_o this_o manner_n of_o way_n paul_n teach_v we_o 1._o rom._n 5_o 1._o be_v justify_v say_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o medicine_n have_v virtue_n against_o all_o disease_n also_o carefulness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o security_n praise_v carefulness_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v praise_v be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v praise_v because_o therein_o be_v two_o vice_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o be_v move_v with_o it_o we_o seek_v not_o by_o unjust_a mean_n to_o remedy_v a_o evil_a that_o come_v unlooked_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o they_o say_v 48._o joh._n 11_o 48._o if_o we_o suffer_v this_o man_n to_o live_v the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o othrowe_v our_o place_n and_o nation_n wherefore_o they_o decree_v to_o destroy_v he_o furthermore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o move_v for_o temporal_a thing_n as_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o true_a security_n be_v that_o 31_o which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o laudable_a security_n rom._n 8._o 31_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n paul_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n hereof_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n if_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o fault_n against_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n which_o justifi_v who_o shall_v then_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o die_v yea_o and_o which_o rise_v again_o who_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v affliction_n shall_v trouble_v shall_v persecution_n shall_v hunger_n shall_v nakedness_n shall_v danger_n shall_v the_o sword_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v as_o i_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o security_n be_v allow_v and_o which_o be_v condemn_v whether_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o charity_n 18_o but_o now_o let_v we_o propound_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v the_o first_o 3._o in_o 1._o co._n 13_o verse_n 3._o whether_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o charity_n as_o our_o adversary_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o may_v another_o be_v whether_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v last_o another_o wherein_o charity_n and_o faith_n excel_v one_o another_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o charity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o faith_n and_o likewise_o how_o faith_n do_v excel_v charity_n concern_v the_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a before_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o by_o some_o certain_a definition_n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v how_o much_o it_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n let_v we_o rip_v up_o the_o matter_n through_o &_o first_o let_v we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o suppose_v and_o beléeve_v believe_v the_o difference_n between_o suppose_v and_o believe_v when_o any_o man_n do_v give_v his_o assent_n unto_o one_o side_n of_o a_o controversy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o suppose_v or_o have_v opinion_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n and_o a_o doubtful_a mind_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o but_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o believe_v unless_o we_o do_v already_o give_v a_o firm_a and_o assure_a consent_n unto_o the_o one_o side_n so_o that_o we_o suspect_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o side_n wherefore_o to_o believe_v according_a as_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n believe_v what_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o say_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v require_v because_o humane_a reason_n in_o those_o thing_n do_v fail_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n for_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v but_o foolishness_n and_o he_o can_v give_v credit_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o a_o firm_a assent_n be_v require_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o 109._o treatise_n upon_o john_n when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v immooveablie_o firm_o steadfast_o and_o courageous_o lest_o a_o man_n wander_v about_o his_o own_o affair_n sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n and_o abandon_v christ_n and_o we_o must_v give_v our_o assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n write_v and_o not_o write_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n beléeve_v &_o yet_o be_v not_o those_o thing_n write_v by_o other_o before_o they_o 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o abraham_n beléeve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v so_o as_o all_o nation_n shall_v obtain_v blessing_n in_o his_o seed_n also_o he_o beléeve_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 3._o gen._n 22_o 3._o when_o his_o son_n be_v demand_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o read_v any_o thing_n write_v thereof_o wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o faith_n make_v nothing_o against_o they_o which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n give_v we_o through_o christ_n or_o else_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o these_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o threaten_n promise_n and_o history_n how_o many_o soever_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v direct_v wherefore_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o what_o they_o embrace_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n i_o also_o do_v affirm_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hebrews_n heb._n 11_o 1._o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 19_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n have_v a_o most_o plain_a definition_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sure_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n comprehend_v the_o gospel_n eternal_a life_n the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o see_v those_o thing_n can_v appear_v by_o natural_a evidence_n neither_o yet_o stick_v fast_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o can_v firm_o abide_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n they_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o prop_n or_o groundwork_n unto_o the_o which_o sure_o they_o may_v lean_v afterward_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n or_o argument_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o faith_n will_v not_o seem_v of_o themselves_o very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a unto_o our_o reason_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o be_v or_o evident_a token_n that_o firm_a assent_n be_v declare_v the_o which_o we_o say_v we_o have_v need_n of_o in_o beléeve_v whereunto_o there_o be_v no_o let_v that_o we_o be_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o flesh_n be_v oftentimes_o put_v to_o trouble_v by_o waver_v and_o infirmity_n we_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o waver_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o faith_n fault_n but_o we_o
new_a manner_n proposition_n 9_o holiness_n first_o belong_v unto_o god_n then_o unto_o all_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o his_o service_n proposition_n 10_o in_o this_o stand_v the_o holiness_n of_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v remoove_v from_o a_o profane_a use_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n proposition_n 11_o baptism_n be_v before_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o as_o touch_v their_o substance_n have_v one_o efficacy_n proposition_n 12_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v only_o outward_a exercise_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n proposition_n 13_o curiosity_n do_v therefore_o much_o hinder_a faith_n because_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v proposition_n 14_o when_o god_n require_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n until_o the_o three_o day_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o fellowship_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n use_v the_o same_o lawful_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v good_a in_o a_o commonweal_n that_o all_o citizen_n shall_v have_v their_o ruler_n of_o ten_o of_o hundred_o and_o such_o like_a officer_n which_o may_v take_v special_a care_n of_o they_o proposition_n 2_o to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v all_o one_o proposition_n 3_o the_o wash_n of_o garment_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o obtain_v of_o righteousness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o nineteeen_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o the_o hebrew_n people_n upon_o mount_n sina_n by_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o property_n whereas_o they_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a token_n wherewithal_o he_o be_v compass_v proposition_n 2_o good_a work_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o otherwhile_o attribute_v to_o we_o and_o otherwhile_o to_o god_n proposition_n 3_o free_a will_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v power_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o we_o desire_v or_o refuse_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n proposition_n 4_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o and_o evident_o good_a when_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o will_n they_o be_v necessary_o choose_v proposition_n 5_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n uncerteine_a and_o evident_a be_v shun_v and_o desire_v according_a as_o it_o have_v know_v that_o thing_n proposition_n 6_o necessity_n be_v not_o proper_o set_v against_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n but_o violence_n and_o compulsion_n proposition_n 7_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v can_v choose_v true_a and_o sound_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n proposition_n 8_o as_o touch_v moral_a and_o civil_a action_n those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v may_v choose_v many_o good_a thing_n albeit_o they_o never_o in_o a_o manner_n choose_v or_o execute_v they_o without_o error_n proposition_n 9_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n have_v free_a will_v restore_v unto_o they_o as_o touch_v both_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n proposition_n 10_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o execution_n of_o deliberate_v action_n be_v not_o perfect_o and_o full_o restore_v proposition_n 11_o those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v as_o touch_v true_a good_a thing_n albeit_o they_o can_v desire_v they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v free_o about_o they_o proposition_n 12_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o hinder_v although_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o else_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o devil_n work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o when_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v publish_v there_o go_v before_o the_o same_o very_a terrible_a sign_n that_o by_o the_o report_n thereof_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v beat_v down_o and_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o publish_v the_o same_o may_v be_v declare_v proposition_n 2_o the_o lightning_n thunder_n earthquake_n and_o find_v of_o trumpet_n upon_o mount_n sina_n be_v do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o angel_n proposition_n 3_o the_o sign_n which_o go_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v mild_a and_o gentle_a that_o the_o comfort_n may_v be_v signify_v which_o thereby_o shall_v come_v unto_o mortal_a man_n proposition_n 4_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o solemn_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o both_o place_n god_n be_v open_o declare_v the_o king_n of_o his_o people_n proposition_n 5_o god_n give_v the_o law_n without_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chanaan_n may_v detest_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o a_o good_a while_n enure_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o god_n can_v be_v define_v but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o he_o we_o use_v certain_a notion_n to_o know_v he_o by_o gather_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o from_o the_o creature_n proposition_n 2_o when_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o under_o certain_a token_n none_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o this_o wherein_o we_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o save_v us._n proposition_n 3_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o account_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o lord_n whereof_o it_o straitwaie_o follow_v that_o unto_o he_o be_v due_a our_o faith_n hope_n love_n fear_v and_o obedience_n proposition_n 4_o we_o must_v behold_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n not_o only_o the_o commandment_n itself_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n join_v therewith_o proposition_n 5_o although_o that_o all_o use_n of_o image_n be_v not_o forbid_v the_o godly_a yet_o those_o which_o be_v lie_v offensive_a and_o use_v to_o represent_v god_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v no_o more_o also_o must_v those_o which_o be_v filthy_a proposition_n 6_o these_o two_o saieng_n be_v not_o disagrée_v in_o themselves_o namely_o that_o the_o child_n bear_v not_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o god_n visit_v sin_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n proposition_n 7_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o forefather_n god_n do_v bless_v the_o posterity_n proposition_n 8_o 8_o whatsoever_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o service_n of_o god_n against_o his_o word_n belong_v to_o idolatry_n which_o tertullian_n pronounce_v not_o amiss_o to_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o worship_n or_o service_n give_v to_o any_o idol_n proposition_n 9_o outward_a image_n be_v not_o always_o require_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o idolatry_n proposition_n 10_o all_o heretic_n be_v worthy_o reckon_v among_o idolater_n proposition_n 11_o in_o every_o idolatry_n the_o devil_n be_v worship_v proposition_n 12_o artificer_n which_o labour_n to_o make_v image_n which_o they_o know_v shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o use_n of_o idolatry_n do_v most_o gréevouslie_o sin_v proposition_n 13_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n not_o only_a perjury_n and_o vain_a oath_n be_v forbid_v but_o also_o every_o kind_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n proposition_n 14_o in_o a_o well_o order_v commonweal_n the_o crime_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n proposition_n 15_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n not_o only_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o we_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o same_o proposition_n 16_o even_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o use_v oath_n in_o time_n and_o place_n so_o be_v not_o curse_n always_o forbid_v they_o proposition_n 17_o the_o magistrate_n must_v take_v care_n that_o oath_n be_v keep_v inviolate_a as_o well_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v in_o temple_n proposition_n 2_o in_o that_o man_n take_v pleasure_n of_o imitation_n it_o come_v hereof_o that_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n proposition_n 3_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v public_o receive_v the_o professor_n of_o profane_a author_n teach_v with_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o so_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o
holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v entreat_v concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n &_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o unto_o a_o livelie_a faith_n after_o which_o manner_n i_o at_o this_o present_n may_v order_v my_o speech_n among_o the_o schoole-divines_a there_o be_v boast_v make_v of_o faith_n form_v and_o faith_n without_o form_n for_o such_o term_n they_o have_v but_o the_o same_o we_o will_v examine_v a_o little_a after_o only_o i_o will_v now_o declare_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o thomas_n aquinas_n hold_v habit_n thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o faith_n form_v and_o unform_v have_v both_o one_o habit_n that_o faith_n form_v and_o faith_n unform_v be_v of_o one_o habit_n or_o quality_n because_o as_o he_o think_v it_o belong_v little_a or_o nothing_o unto_o faith_n whether_o charity_n be_v present_a or_o not_o present_a for_o this_o they_o think_v be_v do_v by_o chance_n or_o as_o they_o say_v by_o accidens_fw-la certeinlie_o it_o be_v to_o be_v woonder_v that_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o deceive_v as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v these_o two_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n see_v the_o one_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o a_o livelie_a faith_n the_o one_o make_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o condemnation_n for_o a_o dead_a faith_n put_v a_o certain_a goodly_a show_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o such_o excuse_v faith_n unform_v be_v faulty_a because_o it_o only_o take_v away_o excuse_v as_o see_v it_o do_v not_o justify_v or_o regenerate_v it_o only_o take_v away_o the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n as_o paul_n teach_v unto_o the_o roman_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v say_v he_o and_o have_v not_o talk_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n 23_o faith_n hope_n 22._o rom._n 1_o 20._o joh._n 15_o 22._o and_o charity_n we_o appoint_v to_o be_v three_o several_a thing_n neither_o do_v we_o mingle_v they_o together_o or_o confound_v they_o one_o in_o another_o as_o our_o adversary_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n in_o such_o sort_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o also_o will_v hope_v and_o charity_n be_v present_a their_o nature_n nevertheless_o be_v safe_a and_o unmixed_a neither_o will_v we_o ever_o grant_v charity_n to_o be_v a_o accident_n unto_o faith_n save_v that_o peradventure_o our_o adversary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o accident_n have_v understand_v a_o thing_n proper_a for_o charity_n do_v no_o less_o follow_v faith_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n than_o light_n follow_v the_o sun_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v show_v by_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o diverse_a reason_n paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 1._o heb._n 11_o 1._o in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n appoint_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n or_o argument_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o here_o now_o thou_o see_v that_o hope_n and_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v assent_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o do_v hope_n for_o they_o for_o we_o have_v confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v also_o love_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o already_o know_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v singular_a good_a reason_n the_o second_o reason_n moreover_o faith_n be_v the_o power_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n who_o be_v by_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o what_o righteousness_n or_o sanctification_n can_v there_o be_v unto_o we_o if_o charity_n be_v absent_a reason_n the_o three_o reason_n further_o faith_n cause_v we_o to_o apprehend_v god_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v good_a but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a good_a which_o thing_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v perceive_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o we_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o same_o with_o love_n and_o charity_n i_o very_o will_v never_o assent_v unto_o those_o crabbed_a sophister_n which_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o bless_a may_v understand_v the_o chief_a good_a thing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o may_v withhold_v their_o will_n from_o the_o love_n and_o embrace_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n augustine_n 24_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o 16._o chap._n write_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o charity_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o christian_n and_o he_o judge_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n pertain_v only_o unto_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o which_o we_o now_o present_o speak_v and_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o most_o plain_o write_v that_o those_o adulterous_a person_n which_o will_v still_o persist_v in_o their_o uncleanness_n begin_v must_v not_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n because_o he_o deni_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o either_o say_v he_o they_o judge_v that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o law_n against_o such_o wickedness_n or_o else_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o thus_o he_o manifest_o proove_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o some_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o true_a faith_n give_v equal_a assent_n unto_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n chrysost_n chrysost_n which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la write_v so_o soon_o as_o thou_o beléeve_v thou_o shall_v be_v garnish_v with_o good_a work_n &_o he_o add_v jerom._n jerom._n that_o faith_n by_o itself_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n jerom_n against_o the_o luciferian_o do_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a thing_n i_o stand_v ready_a in_o prayer_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o pray_v unless_o i_o beléeve_v and_o if_o so_o be_v i_o do_v believe_v i_o will_v cleanse_v that_o hart_n whereby_o god_n be_v discern_v my_o cheek_n will_v be_v water_v with_o tear_n i_o will_v knock_v my_o breast_n my_o body_n will_v tremble_v my_o face_n will_v be_v wan_a and_o i_o will_v lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n thou_o see_v that_o many_o good_a work_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o book_n name_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o ambrose_n it_o be_v write_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o begetter_n of_o a_o good_a will_n and_o of_o a_o just_a action_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n in_o his_o 22._o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n say_v look_v how_o much_o we_o believe_v so_o much_o we_o do_v love_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v more_o certeinlie_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v demand_v by_o christ_n reason_n the_o four_o reason_n whether_o they_o also_o will_v depart_v peter_n answer_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v 67._o john_n 6_o 67._o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o unto_o knowledge_n and_o unto_o a_o livelie_a faith_n be_v join_v charity_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o forsake_v christ_n christ_n say_v 36._o the_o five_o reason_n john_n 6_o 40._o john_n 3_o 36._o every_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a john_n baptist_n pronounce_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a or_o perfect_a faith_n but_o have_v only_o a_o entrance_n of_o the_o the_o same_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v reason_n the_o sixth_o reason_n abac._n 2_o 4._o the_o seven_o reason_n gal._n 3_o 26._o john_n 6_o 45._o the_o eight_o reason_n john_n 17_o 3._o the_o nine_o reason_n without_o charity_n it_o can_v consist_v the_o prophet_n abacuk_n say_v the_o just_a man_n do_v live_v by_o faith_n paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n and_o have_v learned_a and_o believe_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o
in_o themselves_o as_o sometime_o they_o have_v which_o may_v further_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o true_a salvation_n of_o they_o wherefore_o see_v other_o faculty_n and_o science_n have_v take_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o other_o it_o be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o right_n call_v most_o ancient_a which_o also_o the_o plainness_n thereof_o and_o simplicity_n without_o counterfeit_v join_v with_o a_o wonder_a gravity_n do_v declare_v and_o so_o ancient_a be_v the_o history_n therein_o rehearse_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o other_o writer_n be_v compare_v with_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v do_v many_o age_n after_o but_o since_o all_o commendation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o antiquity_n therefore_o we_o will_v now_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o utility_n thereof_o and_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v far_o more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o can_v ever_o be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o what_o more_o plentiful_a fruit_n i_o beseech_v you_o can_v man_n of_o sober_a and_o sound_a judgement_n look_v for_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o worldly_a thing_n when_o they_o have_v very_o perfect_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o than_o that_o some_o knowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n may_v at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o lighten_v man_n understanding_n &_o that_o by_o those_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v holpen_v to_o sustain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n in_o these_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v have_v or_o imagine_v a_o great_a profit_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o god_n and_o do_v every_o where_o teach_v that_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o singular_a providence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n never_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o nature_n chance_n fortune_n form_n privation_n element_n imagination_n divide_v imagination_n a_o thing_n so_o small_a as_o can_v be_v divide_v atomy_n concord_n or_o discord_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v busy_v in_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n but_o how_o seldom_o herein_o be_v there_o recourse_n unto_o god_n himself_o his_o goodness_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n indeed_o natural_a knowledge_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o power_n of_o thing_n and_o somewhat_o more_o subtle_a and_o diligent_a in_o find_v out_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o we_o may_v well_o and_o godly_a use_n his_o creature_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o divinity_n it_o be_v far_o more_o negligent_a yea_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n blind_a and_o dumb_a final_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o certain_a notable_a and_o wonder_a kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o accustom_a course_n of_o thing_n be_v cut_v off_o wherein_o god_n both_o more_o proper_o and_o more_o express_o shine_v than_o in_o the_o daily_a and_o common_a succession_n of_o thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o continual_a use_n thereof_o be_v become_v of_o small_a estimation_n and_o by_o a_o word_n now_o receive_v these_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v call_v miracle_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n indeed_o but_o that_o they_o have_v common_o make_v mortal_a man_n to_o wonder_v altogether_o at_o they_o but_o the_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v keep_v secret_a in_o natural_a knowledge_n for_o there_o shall_v you_o never_o read_v of_o that_o first_o creation_n of_o thing_n of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n by_o god_n into_o the_o clay_n of_o our_o body_n of_o the_o godheade_n speak_v open_o with_o man_n of_o the_o sea_n give_v place_n unto_o man_n pass_v through_o the_o deep_a thereof_o so_o as_o it_o make_v wall_n of_o water_n both_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o the_o leave_v for_o they_o that_o pass_v through_o of_o the_o stand_n still_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o stay_v the_o perpetual_a turn_n about_o thereof_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o raise_n from_o life_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o of_o man_n grieve_v with_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a disease_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o a_o wonder_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n these_o marvellous_a thing_n without_o doubt_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lest_o perhaps_o we_o may_v doubt_v that_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v so_o spend_v and_o consume_v in_o bring_v forth_o and_o preserve_v of_o natural_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a yet_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n great_a and_o more_o excellent_a this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o philosophy_n teach_v but_o only_o behold_v the_o accustom_a course_n of_o nature_n assure_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o godly_a man_n bring_v what_o fruit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n bring_v to_o understande_v that_o god_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o they_o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o good_a father_n they_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o no_o creature_n since_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v upon_o they_o any_o trouble_n or_o sorrow_n but_o somuch_o as_o god_n the_o guide_n thereof_o have_v decree_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o singular_a fruit_n which_o be_v have_v of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n but_o how_o much_o more_o ample_a be_v this_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v with_o a_o constant_a faith_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v infinite_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a still_o to_o do_v and_o produce_v many_o yea_o infinite_a thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n hereby_o godly_a man_n be_v incorage_v become_v of_o a_o excellent_a hope_n even_o in_o adversity_n in_o peril_n valiant_a even_o in_o the_o cross_n itself_o joyful_a of_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o altogether_o without_o fear_n when_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v abide_v any_o conflict_n hereof_o spring_v that_o noble_a speech_n of_o daniel_n fellow_n behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v mighty_a to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o furnace_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o shall_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n 27._o psal_n 27._o hereupon_o do_v david_n with_o a_o invincible_a mind_n sing_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o right_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n of_o man_n besiege_v i_o yet_o shall_v not_o my_o heart_n be_v afraid_a though_o there_o rise_v up_o war_n against_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o although_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n 3._o psa_fw-la 23._o 3._o final_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v paul_n say_v 34._o rom._n 8._o 34._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v affliction_n shall_v penury_n shall_v persecution_n shall_v hunger_n shall_v nakedness_n shall_v peril_n shall_v the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o overcome_v through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n such_o thing_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pronounce_v with_o true_a boast_n that_o god_n suffer_v not_o nature_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v to_o go_v forward_o according_a to_o those_o law_n which_o he_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n appoint_v thereunto_o but_o that_o he_o direct_v temper_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n at_o every_o instant_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n &_o that_o he_o
how_o necessary_a a_o art_n the_o same_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o procurer_n of_o wisdom_n 2_o 302_o a_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o dispute_v contemn_v by_o epicure_n 1_n 153_o a_o it_o have_v diverse_a end_n and_o purpose_n 1_o 7_o a_o how_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v logic_n and_o become_v sophistry_n 1_n 20_o b_o rhetoric_n and_o logic_n interchangeable_a art_n 4_o 132_o a_o rule_n in_o logic_n resolve_v 4_o 73_o b_o 54_o a_o 1_o 43_o b_o long-suffering_n of_o the_o long-suffering_n of_o god_n before_o he_o punish_v sin_n 3_o 111_o b_o ¶_o look_v patience_n lord_n lord_n and_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o count_v one_o 3_o 339_o b_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n 2_o 606_o b_o 615._o 610_o a_o lot_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o distribution_n of_o kingdom_n by_o lot_n 4_o 305_o b_o what_o manner_n of_o lot_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n two_o 245_o a_o lot_n many_o kind_n and_o what_o cicero_n report_v of_o they_o 1_n 59_o b_o all_z may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o sort_n 1_n 60_o a_o a_o question_n what_o need_v the_o israelite_n have_v of_o they_o then_o have_v better_a direction_n 1_n 60_o b_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o concern_v they_o 1_n 59_o a_o upon_o what_o principle_n or_o groundâ—_n they_o do_v depend_v 1_n 60_o a_o much_o use_n of_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o diverse_a case_n 1_n 59_o b_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o mark_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 1_n 60_o ab_fw-la darius_n king_n of_o persia_n instead_o of_o they_o use_v the_o neigh_n of_o a_o horse_n 1_o 59_o b_o the_o example_n of_o they_o in_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n must_v not_o be_v follow_v 1_n 60_o b_o in_o old_a time_n sundry_a way_n 1_n 59_o ab_fw-la howe_n when_o and_o in_o what_o cause_n they_o must_v be_v use_v 1_n 60_o a_o of_o election_n by_o they_o and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o mark_v therein_o 1_n 59_o ab_fw-la how_o jeroms_n meaning_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a 1_n 60_o b_o in_o what_o case_n of_o give_v alm_n augustine_n admit_v they_o 2_o 519_o ab_fw-la 1_o 60_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v upon_o this_o that_o while_o lot_n be_v a_o cast_n god_n be_v pray_v unto_o 1_n 60_o b_o love_n natural_a or_o civil_a the_o definition_n of_o love._n 3_o 258_o b_o two_o 384_o b_o 556_o b_o wherewith_o saul_n love_v david_n and_o of_o david_n love_n to_o jonathan_n 2_o 385_o a_o touch_v love_n in_o diverse_a doubtful_a respect_n read_v certain_a case_n propound_v 2_o 380_o a_o whether_o that_o of_o child_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o religion_n 3_o 184_o a_o of_o child_n and_o of_o wife_n compare_v 2_o 574_o b_o the_o force_n of_o brotherlie_a love._n show_v by_o example_n 2_o 557_o a_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 2_o 558_o a_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v 2_o 557_o a_o what_o the_o law_n command_v touch_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o 3_o 257_o b_o 258_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v 2_o 556_o b_o why_o god_n persuade_v we_o thereunto_o in_o his_o law_n 2_o 280_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o favour_n love_n and_o charity_n 2_o 558_o a_o the_o end_n of_o true_a love_n and_o feign_a or_o false_a love_n 2_o 384_o b_o prodigious_a and_o inordinate_a love._n 2_o 450_o a_o what_o remedy_n god_n ordain_v as_o a_o medicine_n for_o raige_a love_n in_o the_o jew_n 2_o 446_o b_o 447_o a_o ¶_o look_v friendship_n love_n theological_n the_o love_n of_o god_n describe_v 3_o 280_o b_o god_n love_n election_n and_o predestination_n join_v together_o 3_o 9_o a_o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o do_v chief_o shine_v 2_o 610_o a_o what_o it_o require_v of_o us._n two_o 611_o a_o wherein_o it_o chief_o consist_v 2_o 567a_o of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o barnard_n and_o augustine_n 2_o 574_o b_o 575_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n god_n law_n require_v 2_o 568_o b_o it_o go_v before_o all_o other_o gift_n 3_o 49_o a_o it_o bring_v we_o infinite_a instruction_n 2_o 611_o ab_fw-la how_o towards_o god_n it_o be_v kindle_v 3_o 17_o a_o whether_o the_o same_o whereby_o god_n love_v we_o do_v spring_n from_o our_o love_n 3_o 17_o b_o 18_o a_o who_o we_o shall_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o love_n god_n 2_o 572_o a_o when_o we_o shall_v love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 54b_v 55_o a_o why_o we_o can_v love_v god_n in_o this_o life_n perfect_o 3_o 228_o b_o why_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n since_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n 3_o 54_o b_o 55_o a_o how_o love_n be_v engender_v of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o b_o whether_o it_o justifi_v us._n 3_o 138_o b_o 139_o ab_fw-la unperfect_a and_o faulty_a in_o this_o life_n 2_o 558_o b_o 563_o a_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v 2_o 566_o a_o how_o they_o that_o love_n god_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 2_o 569_o a_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n expound_v 2_o 556a_n ¶_o look_v charity_n lu._n luke_n luke_n be_v a_o physician_n and_o no_o painter_n as_o some_o say_v he_o be_v 2_o 335_o ab_fw-la lust_n two_o sort_n of_o lust_n 2_o 552_o b_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o very_a strong_a bond_n and_o that_o it_o make_v the_o action_n of_o man_n not_o voluntary_a 2_o 289_o b_o the_o object_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 552b_n prodigious_a and_o inordinate_a 2_o 450a_o the_o eye_n lead_v thereto_o 2_o 481_o b_o a_o cause_n of_o paint_v the_o face_n two_o 508_o b_o not_o the_o holy_a man_n alive_a free_a from_o it_o 2_o 552_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a in_o woman_n than_o in_o man_n 2_o 491b_v 492_o a_o lust_n special_o treat_v of_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o evil_n 2_o 551_o b_o the_o commandment_n against_o lust_n be_v not_o right_o divide_v into_o twain_o 2_o 553_o ab_fw-la that_o precept_n can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n 2_o 566_o a_o chrysostom_n error_n touch_v the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 2_o 594_o a_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 2_o 552_o a_o ¶_o look_v concupiscence_n and_o desire_n lust_n whether_o to_o have_v lust_n and_o to_o be_v give_v ever_o unto_o they_o be_v all_o one_o 1_n 203_o b_o 204a_o whether_o they_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o they_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o phrentike_a man_n 4_o 251_o b_o intolerable_a lust_n gréevous_o punish_v read_v the_o example_n 1_n 49_o b_o luther_n luther_n manner_n of_o repeat_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o table_n in_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o latter_a table_n 1_n 8_o b_o 9_o a_o ma._n madness_n what_o p._n martyr_n determine_v of_o such_o as_o kill_v themselves_o through_o madness_n 2_o 391_o b_o of_o the_o madness_n that_o god_n send_v upon_o abimelech_n and_o the_o sichemit_v and_o why_o it_o be_v 2_o 390_o b_o magic_a against_o magic_a and_o art_n forbid_a 2_o 437_o b_o of_o diverse_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o that_o art_n 1_n 85_o a_o that_o be_v magic_a be_v vain_a and_o uncertain_a prove_v by_o pliny_n 1_n 84_o b_o tertullian_n proove_v the_o art_n magic_a a_o second_o ydolatrie_n and_o how_o 1_n 73_o b_o magician_n magician_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n prove_v by_o god_n word_n 1_n 84_o b_o 85_o a_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o use_v in_o work_v their_o art_n magic_a 1_n 79_o b_o what_o diverse_a writer_n have_v diverslie_o think_v of_o the_o magician_n rod_n turn_v into_o serpent_n 1_n 86_o a_o that_o there_o be_v magician_n and_o how_o the_o platonist_n peripatetike_n and_o divine_n understand_v magician_n 1_n 78_o b_o 79_o a_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n before_o a_o judge_n have_v vanish_v away_o 1_n 116_o b_o nero_n and_o julian_n be_v magician_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o their_o art_n 1_n 84_o b_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o some_o by_o give_v themselves_o unto_o magician_n 1_n 84_o b_o sharp_a law_n make_v against_o they_o and_o such_o as_o repair_v unto_o they_o for_o counsel_n or_o any_o other_o purpose_n 1_n 84_o b_o 85_o a_o ¶_o look_n sorcerer_n magistrate_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o magistrate_n 4_o 226_o a_o 22_o b_o whether_o he_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o preacher_n 4_o 38_o a_o what_o the_o church_n must_v do_v if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ungodly_a 4_o 38_o b_o how_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n depend_v upon_o his_o voice_n 2_o 437_o a_o whether_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v offender_n with_o death_n 4_o 291_o a_o those_o that_o strive_v against_o their_o
condemn_v you_o for_o mangle_v his_o sacrament_n and_o profane_v his_o ceremony_n with_o your_o false_a service_n for_o give_v unto_o creature_n any_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o himself_o for_o turn_v your_o ear_n from_o he_o when_o he_o cry_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o refuse_v the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o baal-peor_n for_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o sound_v his_o voice_n into_o your_o deaf_a ear_n and_o for_o that_o you_o have_v persecute_v he_o in_o his_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n now_o the_o time_n approach_v wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v prevail_v against_o you_o and_o shall_v tread_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o have_v continual_o since_o his_o departure_n speak_v and_o interpret_v to_o you_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n will_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v that_o very_a messiah_n therefore_o since_o you_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o soft_a still_a noise_n of_o his_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o mighty_a consume_a fire_n with_o a_o voice_n more_o horrible_a unto_o you_o than_o be_v hear_v upon_o mount_n sina_n more_o terrible_a than_o be_v there_o the_o face_n of_o his_o majesty_n victoriouslie_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a ioifullie_o with_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o triumphant_o with_o innumerable_a angel_n he_o shall_v gather_v his_o elect_a from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o those_o which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n he_o shall_v reject_v as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o uttermost_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o all_o we_o that_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v seek_v our_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n only_o and_o which_o do_v sigh_v and_o groan_v for_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v raise_v up_o on_o high_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o joyful_a and_o true_a heart_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n above_o for_o our_o redemption_n draw_v near_o let_v we_o fix_v our_o eye_n and_o mind_n upon_o our_o mighty_a god_n which_o come_v in_o triumph_n and_o victory_n let_v we_o run_v forth_o together_o with_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o meet_v our_o bridegroom_n come_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o spread_v our_o garment_n before_o he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o cry_v blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o he_o high_a then_o will_v he_o receive_v we_o glad_o and_o embrace_v we_o and_o because_o we_o have_v continue_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n therefore_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o reign_v everlastinglie_o and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o his_o own_o people_n with_o equity_n i_o h_o s_o a_o brief_a way_n how_o minister_n shall_v order_v their_o studious_a exercise_n for_o to_o benefit_v themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n and_o also_o what_o good_a use_n they_o may_v have_v by_o travel_v in_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o such_o book_n as_o be_v already_o gather_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o thing_n do_v i_o write_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o curate_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n but_o special_o to_o they_o which_o hitherto_o have_v not_o observe_v any_o convenient_a order_n or_o method_n in_o their_o study_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o so_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a a_o vocation_n and_o first_o i_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o to_o a_o continual_a and_o earnest_a read_n and_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n very_o familiar_a unto_o they_o they_o will_v stick_v at_o many_o thing_n and_o while_o they_o have_v not_o what_o to_o say_v they_o will_v either_o speak_v that_o which_o rash_o come_v into_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o else_o what_o other_o man_n have_v invent_v and_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o this_o study_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n especial_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n wherein_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o he_o that_o depend_v altogether_o of_o interpreter_n see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o speak_v in_o another_o man_n mouth_n further_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o minister_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n and_o example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o of_o all_o profane_a writer_n and_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n of_o his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o his_o hearer_n what_o in_o old_a time_n be_v either_o profitable_a or_o hurtful_a to_o their_o ancestor_n beside_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n two_o thing_n above_o other_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o he_o conceive_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o must_v draw_v together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n and_o distinguish_v the_o same_o again_o into_o their_o member_n or_o common_a place_n that_o while_o he_o teach_v he_o may_v know_v unto_o what_o place_n or_o chief_a head_n the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v interpret_v to_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o know_v what_o way_n of_o teach_v to_o take_v for_o the_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a show_v to_o the_o people_n that_o which_o with_o much_o study_n he_o have_v learned_a so_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o hearer_n a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o afterward_o both_o moses_n and_o christ_n himself_o draw_v into_o a_o short_a sum_n on_o this_o wise_a thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o cogitation_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o as_o under_o this_o double_a love_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n christ_n comprehend_v all_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o christian_n life_n howbeit_o if_o you_o look_v more_o near_o into_o the_o matter_n both_o the_o love_n be_v very_o large_o extend_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n stretch_v unto_o his_o service_n as_o well_o inward_a as_o outward_a and_o together_o with_o faith_n it_o comprehend_v the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o likewise_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v divide_v into_o infinite_a kind_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o apostle_n as_o jraeneus_n testify_v comprise_v in_o those_o few_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o article_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o writing_n they_o do_v more_o diligent_o expound_v nevertheless_o because_o such_o exposition_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o one_o certain_a place_n or_o continue_a order_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v of_o every_o one_o except_o he_o be_v a_o very_a attentive_a reader_n it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o shall_v profit_v the_o church_n do_v know_v not_o only_o the_o sum_n in_o general_a of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o can_v distinguish_v it_o into_o part_n and_o kind_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o into_o their_o part_n and_o place_n both_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o large_o they_o extend_v and_o what_o may_v be_v godly_a and_o sound_o say_v as_o touch_v each_o one_o of_o they_o thus_o have_v many_o and_o godly_a learned_a man_n of_o old_a but_o especial_o of_o our_o time_n do_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o common_a place_n of_o our_o famous_a divine_a d._n martyr_n vermilius_n according_a to_o which_o form_n every_o learned_a
itself_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v extant_a or_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o that_o either_o the_o efficient_a party_n or_o else_o his_o action_n be_v make_v perfect_a thereby_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o know_v of_o the_o efficient_a party_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o end_n in_o that_o they_o be_v form_n and_o shape_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o artificer_n 11_o moreover_o one_o why_o many_o end_n be_v refer_v unto_o one_o there_o be_v many_o art_n join_v together_o unto_o one_o and_o many_o end_n also_o unto_o one_o certain_a end_n that_o they_o may_v reach_v unto_o that_o for_o the_o which_o man_n have_v his_o be_v and_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o as_o faculty_n be_v more_o excellent_a among_o themselves_o so_o be_v also_o their_o end_n the_o example_n of_o aristotle_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o art_n of_o those_o that_o make_v bit_n for_o horse_n and_o of_o other_o art_n of_o trapper_n &_o saddle_n for_o horse_n all_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o faculty_n of_o ride_v of_o horse_n also_o of_o the_o same_o art_n of_o ride_v of_o horse_n and_o of_o all_o other_o warlike_a action_n as_o to_o ride_v to_o shoot_v to_o throw_v a_o dart_n to_o wear_v shéeld_v there_o be_v one_o architectonicall_a or_o principal_a art_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o art_n of_o war_n be_v contain_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o same_o principal_a art_n or_o architectonicall_a faculty_n do_v command_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o those_o inferior_a sort_n which_o it_o have_v under_o it_o and_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o do_v govern_v the_o end_n of_o they_o power_n why_o art_n be_v call_v power_n aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ethic_n call_v art_n power_n respect_v say_v eustratius_n the_o matter_n for_o even_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v power_n and_o by_o power_n be_v know_v even_o so_o art_n be_v in_o power_n to_o attain_v or_o not_o to_o attain_v their_o end_n a_o physician_n do_v sometime_o heal_v and_o sometime_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n a_o orator_n otherwhile_o persuade_v and_o otherwhile_o bring_v not_o this_o to_o pass_v also_o they_o be_v in_o power_n unto_o contrary_n as_o a_o physician_n both_o may_v heal_v and_o may_v also_o hurt_v the_o health_n a_o orator_n may_v persuade_v and_o dissuade_v a_o logician_n may_v prove_v and_o confute_v again_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o worthiness_n of_o faculty_n whether_o they_o have_v work_v for_o their_o end_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v action_n for_o if_o a_o faculty_n shall_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v count_v more_o noble_a because_o after_o the_o act_n it_o will_v leave_v a_o work_n then_o will_v carpenter_n be_v be_v better_a than_o the_o art_n of_o civil_a profession_n whereas_o felicity_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o civil_a profession_n which_o felicity_n be_v no_o work_n but_o a_o action_n which_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a since_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v better_a or_o more_o happy_a than_o felicity_n and_o this_o also_o we_o show_v before_o neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n weaken_v by_o that_o former_a distinction_n of_o end_n that_o otherwhile_o some_o be_v action_n and_o that_o other_o be_v sometime_o work_v but_o herein_o be_v a_o doubt_n that_o when_o aristotle_n gather_v a_o worthiness_n of_o every_o end_n by_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o faculty_n what_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n this_o be_v and_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o effect_n or_o as_o they_o common_o call_v it_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o in_o very_a deed_n faculty_n do_v draw_v their_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n from_o their_o end_n other_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o end_n and_o faculty_n be_v aswell_o towards_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o wherefore_o since_o they_o be_v make_v excellent_a by_o they_o to_o try_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n although_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a which_o way_n soever_o you_o turn_v it_o for_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o better_a faculty_n be_v the_o better_a so_o likewise_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o noble_a faculty_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o worthy_a end_n 12_o now_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n work_v sundry_a end_n of_o christian_n in_o work_v first_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o work_v have_v many_o end_n for_o sometime_o he_o have_v hereunto_o respect_n that_o he_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v celebrate_v his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v give_v thanks_o and_o such_o like_a where_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n without_o any_o mean_a but_o sometime_o he_o labour_v to_o restore_v himself_o and_o by_o virtue_n and_o excellent_a action_n to_o recover_v the_o image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v create_v sometime_o also_o yea_o and_o that_o very_a often_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o help_a of_o other_o man_n either_o by_o his_o riches_n or_o by_o doctrine_n or_o by_o counsel_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o of_o a_o christian_a life_n there_o be_v many_o end_n which_o end_v nevertheless_o as_o we_o say_v have_v degree_n and_o order_n among_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o aristotle_n say_v that_o where_o the_o work_n remain_v after_o the_o act_n thereof_o that_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o work_n thereof_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v better_o than_o the_o work_n thereof_o go_v before_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v place_n in_o our_o end_n if_o we_o speak_v universallie_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v move_v with_o charity_n shall_v clothe_v a_o poor_a man_n nourish_v heal_v and_o instruct_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o the_o act_n he_o leave_v a_o work_n behind_o namely_o health_n nourishment_n or_o raiment_n or_o instruction_n in_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o work_n the_o action_n which_o go_v before_o namely_o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o charity_n be_v far_o more_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o the_o work_n remain_v after_o the_o act_n see_v that_o be_v transitory_a and_o shall_v perish_v have_v what_o order_n the_o end_n of_o christian_n have_v but_o how_o in_o he_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n the_o end_n which_o be_v many_o may_v have_v a_o order_n among_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n for_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v great_a and_o god_n more_o know_v by_o it_o the_o more_o be_v charity_n inflame_v about_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o end_n and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o charity_n and_o so_o much_o as_o the_o confidence_n be_v towards_o god_n so_o much_o be_v the_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n wherefore_o the_o end_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v thus_o contain_v under_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o cause_v that_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n excel_v and_o be_v better_a than_o the_o power_n of_o charity_n and_o thirdlie_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v firm_a and_o the_o charity_n active_a so_o the_o hope_n be_v more_o constant_a and_o with_o a_o strong_a patience_n and_o fortitude_n we_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o how_o much_o we_o apprehend_v those_o thing_n with_o a_o great_a faith_n and_o have_v more_o fruitfullie_o exercise_v ourselves_o by_o charity_n and_o so_o these_o three_o power_n namely_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o that_o which_o we_o will_v show_v but_o when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o may_v manifest_o in_o they_o declare_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n for_o the_o first_o table_n have_v respect_n unto_o god_n without_o any_o mean_a but_o the_o other_o be_v direct_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v more_o noble_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o other_o and_o have_v they_o under_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a builder_n because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a table_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v
justify_v but_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n neither_o be_v they_o good_a nor_o yet_o do_v please_v god_n wherefore_o see_v the_o publican_n pray_v and_o that_o faithful_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o justification_n 19_o but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o perfectly_o understand_v god_n what_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o a_o good_a work_n to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n first_o of_o all_o he_o that_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n dwell_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n secondlie_o it_o behoove_v that_o faith_n be_v present_a by_o which_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o work_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v and_o by_o his_o law_n have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v 23_o rom._n 14_o 23_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v sin_n neither_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o our_o own_o hart_n shall_v accuse_v we_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v thirdlie_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v the_o same_o must_v be_v whole_o direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o hereunto_o chéeflie_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v regard_n that_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o our_o work_n 31_o 1._o co._n 10_o 31_o whether_o say_v paul_n you_o eat_v or_o whether_o you_o drink_v or_o what_o other_o thing_n soever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n fourthlie_o forsomuch_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n which_o be_v graff_v in_o we_o there_o be_v always_o some_o want_n in_o our_o work_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o work_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v well_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o whereby_o that_o defect_n or_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v for_o this_o cause_n david_n say_v 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n and_o paul_n say_v 1._o rom._n 8_o 1._o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o 3._o ibidem_fw-la 3._o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v make_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n these_o testimony_n sufficient_o declare_v both_o that_o our_o work_n do_v fail_v of_o their_o perfection_n and_o just_a end_n and_o that_o also_o it_o come_v through_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o that_o blame_v mingle_v with_o our_o work_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o us._n last_o this_o also_o be_v require_v 31._o jerem._n 9_o 23._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 31._o that_o no_o man_n glory_n of_o that_o which_o he_o uprightlie_o do_v but_o that_o he_o glory_n in_o god_n only_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v by_o his_o goodness_n &_o not_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o who_o have_v separate_v thou_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o cor_n 4_o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v here_o recite_v shall_v take_v place_n the_o work_n with_o out_o all_o controversy_n will_v be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n here_o may_v the_o diligent_a reader_n out_o of_o these_o condition_n of_o a_o good_a work_n work_n whence_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o definition_n of_o good_a work_n gather_v the_o definition_n thereof_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o a_o good_a work_n can_v be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o infect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o refer_v it_o not_o unto_o god_n but_o unto_o his_o own_o profit_n moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o what_o defect_n or_o fault_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o his_o work_n as_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v much_o the_o same_o can_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v recompense_v to_o conclude_v if_o perhaps_o he_o have_v do_v any_o notable_a &_o goodly_a work_n he_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o god_n but_o in_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o grace_n by_o these_o two_o description_n of_o a_o work_n good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v without_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o be_v now_o manifest_a work_n how_o far_o the_o wicked_a be_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o good_a work_n that_o those_o work_n can_v be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o procee_v from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n 20_o but_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n to_o wrest_v from_o we_o two_o very_a strong_a place_n which_o we_o use_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n 23._o a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a tree_n matt._n 7_o 18._o rom._n 14_o 23._o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o say_v a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o other_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n of_o which_o thing_n somewhat_o must_v be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o metaphor_n of_o a_o evil_a tree_n which_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n christ_n use_v not_o only_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 34._o verse_n 33._o verse_n 34._o but_o also_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o thereof_o he_o infer_v you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a but_o before_o i_o make_v open_v this_o cavillation_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o declare_v how_o augustine_n in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n contend_v for_o this_o selfsame_o place_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o goodly_a work_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o infidel_n namely_o sin_n to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a without_o faith_n be_v sin_n to_o clothe_v a_o naked_a man_n and_o he_o demand_v whether_o this_o work_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sin_n sure_o unless_o this_o work_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o please_v god_n i_o perceive_v not_o that_o any_o other_o work_n of_o a_o infidel_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o augustine_n affirm_v and_o proove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v sin_n and_o lest_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v this_o without_o reason_n he_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o sin_n because_o he_o that_o do_v that_o goodly_a work_n glori_v in_o his_o work_n for_o he_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n acknowledge_v either_o god_n or_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o do_v thereof_o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o to_o avoid_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v do_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v well_o and_o uprightlie_o do_v shall_v we_o their_o saâ—e_v that_o a_o infidel_n have_v do_v a_o good_a work_n and_o wrought_v uprightlie_o if_o we_o grant_v not_o this_o than_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o sin_v but_o if_o we_o do_v grant_v it_o than_o we_o confess_v the_o fruit_n to_o be_v good_a whereas_o the_o infidel_n without_o christ_n be_v a_o evil_a trâ—e_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v grant_v that_o a_o evil_a tree_n do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o christ_n do_v expressedlie_o deny_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o now_o they_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o we_o only_o but_o even_o against_o christ_n himself_o also_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v faithless_a a_o infidel_n and_o a_o stranger_n from_o god_n be_v a_o good_a tree_n but_o if_o they_o affirm_v this_o how_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o he_o please_v god_n see_v that_o which_o be_v good_a can_v be_v but_o acceptable_a unto_o our_o good_a
god_n but_o he_o which_o please_v god_n must_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n have_v faith_n for_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v write_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n 6._o heb._n 11_o 6._o but_o these_o man_n by_o this_o their_o heresy_n will_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o the_o same_o epistle_n deni_v can_v be_v do_v but_o a_o man_n say_v they_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v no_o evil_a tree_n but_o augustine_n say_v afterward_o if_o the_o respect_n be_v unto_o nature_n no_o tree_n be_v evil_a nature_n must_v not_o be_v weigh_v as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o state_n that_o come_v to_o they_o afterward_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n only_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o evil_a tree_n for_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v good_a nature_n but_o these_o nature_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o state_n which_o come_v unto_o they_o afterward_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o good_a tree_n but_o a_o evil_a tree_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o evil_a will_n and_o we_o say_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o first_o ruin_n of_o our_o kind_n man_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o a_o good_a will_n but_o with_o a_o evil_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o alm_n of_o a_o infidel_n faithless_a mercy_n do_v to_o a_o neighbour_n without_o faith_n be_v faithless_a whereof_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v we_o may_v demand_v whether_o this_o mercy_n which_o be_v show_v be_v of_o faith_n or_o be_v faithless_a and_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v faithless_a wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v without_o vice_n &_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v mercy_n of_o our_o neighbour_n good_a mercy_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o good_a unless_o the_o same_o be_v also_o do_v faithful_o and_o right_o for_o mercy_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o alone_o good_a for_o god_n have_v dissalow_v many_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o our_o neighbour_n as_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n spare_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o saul_n 16._o 1._o kin_n 20_o 35._o 1._o sam._n 15_o verse_n 16._o agag_n the_o king_n of_o amaleck_n but_o faith_n which_o woork_v by_o love_n mercy_n god_n disallow_v certain_a work_n of_o mercy_n be_v always_o good_a and_o can_v never_o be_v evil_a but_o forsomuch_o as_o mercy_n be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v use_v a_o uprightness_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v do_v faithful_o to_o receive_v commendation_n affection_n the_o wicked_a abuse_n natural_a affection_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o natural_a affection_n of_o show_v mercy_n be_v good_a which_o thing_n peradventure_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o man_n not_o regenerate_v abuse_v the_o good_a thing_n when_o as_o they_o direct_v it_o not_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n neither_o sure_o do_v he_o commit_v a_o slight_a sin_n which_o perverslie_o abuse_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n 21_o furthermore_n the_o same_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v perceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o infidel_n the_o same_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n wherefore_o in_o that_o our_o neighbour_n be_v holpen_v and_o some_o ordinance_n of_o reason_n observe_v and_o some_o civil_a honesty_n retain_v that_o come_v not_o any_o otherwise_o than_o of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o infidel_n and_o a_o man_n corrupt_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o displease_v god_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o reason_n pelagius_n be_v lead_v to_o confess_v that_o these_o man_n which_o so_o by_o nature_n behave_v themselves_o aright_o be_v good_a indeed_o but_o yet_o without_o fruit_n augustine_n again_o repli_v against_o they_o say_v that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o barren_a tree_n that_o either_o they_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o or_o else_o evil_a fruit_n but_o pelagius_n still_o endevour_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v barren_a for_o that_o although_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v be_v good_a yet_o help_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o atteinement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o say_v thus_o heaven_n pelagius_n and_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v good_a work_n but_o not_o such_o as_o further_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v nothing_o nay_o rather_o he_o hinder_v his_o own_o self_n true_o the_o schoolman_n of_o our_o time_n have_v even_o the_o very_a same_o opinion_n the_o which_o thing_n augustine_n withstand_v by_o all_o the_o may_v he_o can_v for_o he_o say_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v good_a shall_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o as_o you_o say_v good_a fruit_n what_o manner_n of_o justice_n be_v this_o which_o you_o so_o severelie_o defend_v everiewhere_o upon_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o there_o follow_v many_o vain_a and_o absurd_a thing_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o out_o of_o augustine_n knock_v a_o grace_n prevent_v and_o knock_v but_o our_o man_n boast_v that_o they_o differ_v much_o from_o pelagius_n for_o we_o put_v say_v they_o a_o certain_a grace_n prevent_v and_o knock_v whereby_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v be_v enclose_v some_o good_a treasure_n by_o which_o they_o may_v work_v some_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o plant_n utterlie_o dead_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o although_o that_o which_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o can_v bud_v forth_o into_o flower_n and_o into_o try_a fruit_n yet_o be_v there_o bough_n which_o may_v and_o do_v come_v forth_o of_o some_o sap_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o even_o they_o which_o be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a but_o pelagius_n confess_v even_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o he_o mislike_v not_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o same_o name_n as_o augustine_n do_v prudentlie_o discover_v he_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o list_v rather_o than_o what_o he_o ought_v and_o a_o far_a other_o matter_n than_o that_o word_n signify_v among_o the_o catholic_a writer_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o man_n in_o their_o similitude_n similitude_n against_o the_o former_a similitude_n have_v small_a consideration_n for_o they_o remember_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v curse_v the_o tree_n which_o only_o bear_v leaf_n without_o fruit_n and_o also_o command_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 6._o mat._n 21_o 1â—_n luk._n 13_o 6._o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o of_o hell-fier_n but_o sin_n but_o they_o have_v yet_o a_o other_o colour_n whereby_o they_o will_v avoid_v this_o place_n for_o they_o say_v that_o these_o tree_n indeed_o be_v evil_a but_o yet_o not_o utterlie_o dead_a for_o in_o they_o there_o be_v find_v out_o sap_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o certain_a grace_n which_o knock_v and_o prevent_v whereby_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v some_o good_a treasure_n may_v be_v enclose_v out_o of_o which_o may_v spring_v some_o blossom_n from_o a_o man_n not_o penitent_a for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v that_o which_o they_o bring_v forth_o prosper_v unto_o a_o perfect_a and_o ripe_a fruit_n or_o to_o bear_v flower_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a they_o bring_v forth_o bough_n and_o leaf_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o token_n of_o secret_a grace_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o these_o man_n stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n concern_v this_o knock_n and_o prevent_v grace_n whereof_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v but_o they_o which_o speak_v and_o judge_v after_o this_o sort_n be_v too_o much_o without_o consideration_n for_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o this_o grace_n of_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o certain_a invite_v unto_o christ_n but_o yet_o not_o of_o efficacy_n for_o man_n therewithal_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v their_o heart_n change_v what_o good_a treasure_n than_o can_v be_v in_o they_o from_o whence_o may_v bud_v forth_o work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o fly_v from_o their_o
which_o obey_v not_o the_o curse_n when_o if_o be_v publish_v be_v most_o gréevouslie_o punish_v which_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o josua_n declare_v to_o have_v happen_v unto_o achan_n 1._o josua_n 7_o 1._o because_o he_o usurp_v unto_o himself_o some_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o jerico_fw-la we_o know_v also_o 11._o 1._o sa._n 15_o 11._o that_o saul_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n béere_a of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v agag_n the_o king_n and_o certain_a ox_n and_o fat_a cattle_n of_o the_o preie_n which_o be_v already_o bind_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o curse_n 32_o but_o touch_v the_o form_n and_o end_n of_o the_o curse_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o curse_n the_o form_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o the_o form_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o city_n man_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o gold_n silver_n iron_n brass_n pearl_n precious_a stone_n &_o costly_a thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n thereof_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o the_o end_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v monument_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o also_o a_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o israelit_n now_o rest_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o same_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o certeinlie_o the_o matter_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v find_v alive_a in_o those_o city_n for_o all_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o building_n and_o other_o garnishing_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v clean_o destroy_v but_o as_o for_o the_o riches_n and_o ornament_n they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o none_o be_v vow_v unto_o so_o horrible_a a_o destruction_n except_o such_o as_o be_v already_o declare_v and_o open_o vow_v to_o be_v enemy_n of_o god._n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kill_v innocent_n wherefore_o they_o sin_v most_o gréevouslie_o which_o so_o vow_v paul_n death_n 14._o acts._n 25_o 14._o as_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o at_o this_o day_n they_o behave_v themselves_o more_o than_o wicked_o which_o confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n most_o cruel_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o &_o jeptha_n without_o doubt_n be_v deceive_v jeptha_n jude._n 11_o 39_o jeptha_n who_o because_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_v think_v that_o his_o daughter_n ought_v either_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o else_o force_v to_o perpetual_a virginity_n agamemnon_n agamemnon_n agamemnon_z also_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o as_o cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n report_v vow_v unto_o diana_n the_o fair_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n curtsy_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o curtsy_n which_o foolish_a vow_n to_o perform_v he_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n iphigenia_n but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o vow_n cherem_n sometime_o be_v god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o seven_o &_o ten_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 16._o deut._n 7_o 16._o for_o there_o it_o be_v command_v that_o place_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n altar_n image_n grove_n and_o monument_n shall_v utterlie_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o be_v a_o perpetual_a curse_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o to_o be_v always_o observe_v 17._o josua_n 6_o 17._o sometime_o the_o prince_n make_v such_o a_o vow_n as_o we_o read_v of_o josua_n and_o sometime_o the_o people_n 2._o num._n 21_o 2._o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o number_n the_o prophet_n also_o sometime_o do_v this_o and_o thus_o do_v samuel_n charge_n saul_n 3_o 1._o sam._n 15_o 3_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o amalechits_n the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o of_o judge_n be_v afterward_o call_v horma_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o word_n cherem_n for_o such_o a_o name_n be_v they_o wont_v to_o give_v the_o place_n that_o be_v destroy_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o curse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n a_o certain_a portion_n which_o the_o israelit_n keep_v by_o force_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o vow_n call_v horma_n 12._o num._n 12._o 33_o but_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o destruction_n be_v against_o charity_n i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o for_o such_o enemy_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v utterlie_o destroy_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o enemy_n we_o must_v understand_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o augustine_n have_v write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a book_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o do_v ascend_v a_o certain_a step_n of_o righteousness_n which_o love_v his_o neighbour_n although_o he_o as_o yet_o hate_v his_o enemy_n but_o he_o shall_v then_o perform_v goodwill_n and_o goodness_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o he_o which_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o break_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v extend_v the_o same_o even_o to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o other_o degree_n although_o it_o be_v somewhat_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o small_a that_o it_o may_v be_v common_a also_o with_o publican_n neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n 43._o matt._n 5_o 43._o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o commandment_n unto_o the_o just_a but_o as_o a_o permission_n unto_o the_o weak_a thus_o much_o write_v he_o to_o who_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v not_o agree_v but_o be_o certeinlie_o persuade_v that_o to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n be_v not_o permit_v by_o god_n no_o not_o in_o they_o which_o be_v unperfect_a for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a precept_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o he_o be_v our_o neighbour_n neighbour_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n upon_o who_o we_o light_v by_o any_o occasion_n as_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o samaritane_n 30_o luke_n 10_o 30_o those_o undoutedlie_o be_v compare_v as_o enemy_n one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o the_o condition_n of_o enmity_n when_o it_o happen_v can_v let_v but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n one_o to_o another_o be_v neighbour_n notwithstanding_o moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o see_v 109._o psal_n 109._o that_o david_n and_o other_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o curse_v their_o enemy_n by_o what_o mean_n can_v we_o call_v they_o weak_a to_o who_o god_n give_v liberty_n to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o very_o perfect_a neither_o do_v that_o seem_v to_o make_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n namely_o that_o the_o saieng_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v no_o vow_n and_o desire_n but_o rather_o forspeaking_n and_o prophecy_n of_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v oftentimes_o prophesy_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o only_o to_o have_v speak_v word_n of_o curssing_n as_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o 12._o gal._n 5_o 12._o but_o also_o to_o have_v impose_v most_o gréevous_a punishment_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o same_o paul_n deprive_v elimas_n the_o magician_n of_o his_o sight_n 9_o acts._n 13_o 11_o act._n 5_o 5._o &_o 9_o and_o peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v that_o these_o great_a man_n do_v not_o such_o thing_n of_o hatred_n grant_v to_o they_o against_o unperfect_a man_n but_o force_v thereunto_o by_o some_o other_o manner_n of_o mean_n distinction_n note_v a_o distinction_n and_o so_o i_o think_v we_o must_v make_v this_o distinction_n that_o they_o sometime_o have_v to_o do_v for_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o sometime_o for_o god_n cause_n when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o their_o own_o matter_n they_o season_v all_o their_o do_n with_o all_o modesty_n and_o gentleness_n as_o we_o see_v david_n do_v who_o sundry_a time_n spare_v saul_n his_o deadly_a enemy_n 9_o 1._o sam._n 26_o 9_o moses_n also_o and_o other_o holy_a man_n do_v very_o oftentimes_o sustain_v gréevous_a thing_n both_o constant_o and_o valiant_o but_o when_o god_n business_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v they_o behave_v themselves_o severelie_o and_o noble_o but_o this_o if_o they_o have_v do_v while_o
the_o harlot_n or_o victualler_n augustine_n answer_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lie_n which_o the_o midwife_n make_v but_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n show_v unto_o the_o israelit_n that_o please_v the_o lord_n which_o the_o holy_a history_n by_o express_a word_n do_v testify_v and_o no_o otherwise_o must_v we_o think_v of_o rahab_n gregory_n gregory_n but_o i_o never_o like_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n who_o say_v that_o for_o the_o lie_n which_o they_o make_v their_o eternal_a reward_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o temporal_a reward_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n for_o their_o everlasting_a blessedness_n build_v they_o house_n but_o i_o judge_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o both_o love_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n the_o lie_n which_o they_o make_v through_o infirmity_n béereave_v they_o not_o of_o eternal_a felicity_n 36_o abraham_n also_o be_v object_v who_o say_v 13._o look_v in_o gen._n 12._o at_o the_o end_n and_o 19_o 8._o gen._n 12_o 13._o that_o sara_n be_v his_o sister_n howbeit_o therein_o as_o augustine_n teach_v he_o lie_v not_o he_o tell_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v of_o no_o man_n require_v to_o utter_v all_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n yet_o because_o she_o be_v his_o kinswoman_n he_o may_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n true_o say_v that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v altogether_o excuse_v for_o although_o he_o lie_v not_o in_o call_v of_o her_o sister_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o therein_o he_o fall_v because_o by_o not_o reveal_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n he_o put_v she_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v her_o chastity_n since_o he_o lest_o her_o void_a of_o that_o help_n whereby_o only_o she_o may_v have_v be_v defend_v from_o fall_v into_o the_o love_n of_o stranger_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_n abraham_n altogether_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o by_o too_o must_fw-mi fear_n might_n easy_o do_v amiss_o howbeit_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n mention_v that_o abraham_n be_v then_o in_o danger_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o one_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v himself_o the_o other_o the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o first_o he_o may_v shun_v in_o call_v she_o his_o sister_n the_o other_o namely_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v pollute_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repel_v for_o although_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n that_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v to_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o shameful_a lust_n of_o the_o egyptian_n wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shun_v he_o commit_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o will_v not_o tempt_v he_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n but_o what_o i_o judge_v i_o have_v before_o declare_v 37_o but_o do_v not_o the_o same_o abraham_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n 19_o gen._n 22_o 5._o look_v in_o gen._n 27_o 19_o tarry_v here_o and_o we_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o when_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v he_o may_v not_o have_v return_v have_v his_o son_n with_o he_o but_o shall_v have_v return_v alone_o without_o he_o jacob_n also_o by_o express_a word_n lie_v 19_o gen._n 27_o 19_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n i_o be_o esau_n thy_o son_n paul_n also_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n which_o command_v he_o to_o be_v strike_v when_o for_o all_o that_o as_o augustine_n testify_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o centurion_n son_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 23._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o chapter_n paratus_n he_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v learn_v the_o law_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n wherefore_o he_o very_a well_o know_v the_o chief_a priest_n from_o other_o man_n 18_o 2._o kin._n 10._o 18_o jehu_n also_o lie_v manifest_o when_o he_o say_v man_n augustine_n two_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v worship_v baal_n augustine_n write_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o so_o perfect_a as_o although_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o rash_o judge_v evil_a of_o they_o but_o rather_o seek_v how_o we_o may_v defend_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o work_n have_v a_o show_n of_o sin_n they_o oftentimes_o be_v so_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o god_n by_o their_o word_n and_o act_n may_v make_v certain_a secret_n know_v and_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o both_o speak_v and_o do_v certain_a thing_n by_o pprophecy_n so_o abraham_n when_o he_o say_v we_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o prophesy_v unwares_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o safe_o return_v from_o the_o mountain_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o say_v i_o be_o esau_n mean_v to_o declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o degree_n blessing_n and_o dignity_n be_v due_a which_o seem_v to_o perteine_v unto_o esau_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v paul_n also_o prophesy_v what_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n become_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n namely_o that_o as_o a_o paint_a wall_n and_o a_o thing_n altogether_o feign_v and_o hypocritical_a he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o further_a say_v augustine_n there_o be_v other_o man_n not_o so_o perfect_a but_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o to_o have_v lie_v or_o else_o to_o have_v do_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o great_o indevor_n to_o defend_v the_o good_a name_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v jehu_n for_o although_o that_o murder_n which_o he_o execute_v upon_o achab_n and_o his_o family_n and_o also_o his_o wee_n out_o of_o baal_n and_o the_o worshipper_n thereof_o please_v god_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a king_n neither_o forsake_v he_o the_o worship_v of_o golden_a calf_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o confess_v that_o in_o lie_v he_o commit_v sin_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o as_o i_o note_v before_o by_o this_o only_a distinction_n we_o may_v easy_o dissolve_v this_o doubt_n namely_o distinction_n note_v a_o distinction_n that_o those_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o lie_v either_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n when_o they_o do_v it_o as_o man_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o sin_v but_o when_o they_o speak_v so_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n we_o marvel_v at_o their_o saieng_n and_o do_n but_o we_o will_v not_o take_v it_o as_o a_o example_n and_o precedent_n to_o follow_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v for_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 38_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o hard_a doubt_n 33_o look_v in_o 2._o sam._n 15_o 33_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n life_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o death_n and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v also_o know_v that_o his_o son_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n who_o happen_v to_o die_v thou_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o if_o the_o father_n ask_v thou_o do_v my_o son_n live_v and_o thou_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o also_o will_v die_v if_o thou_o show_v he_o that_o his_o son_n be_v depart_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v in_o this_o case_n whether_o thou_o say_v he_o live_v or_o whether_o thou_o say_v i_o can_v tell_v thou_o lie_v but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a all_o man_n will_v cry_v out_o upon_o thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v commit_v manslaughter_n and_o as_o though_o thou_o by_o thy_o heavy_a news_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o father_n be_v sick_a and_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n augustine_n grant_v that_o the_o case_n be_v hard_a neither_o deni_v he_o but_o that_o as_o a_o man_n
none_o that_o be_v godly_a will_v delight_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o a_o man_n love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o refrain_v and_o detest_v all_o sin_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chance_n we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n by_o chance_n and_o unto_o his_o law_n but_o accidental_o or_o indirect_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o pleasure_n may_v be_v take_v in_o they_o sin_n moral_a good_a work_n do_v delight_v we_o though_o they_o be_v sin_n as_o if_o we_o be_v now_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o more_o and_o more_o gréevous_a act_n they_o be_v which_o we_o have_v commit_v the_o more_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v before_o time_n proud_a and_o arrogant_a and_o after_o some_o fall_n be_v repentant_a do_v behave_v himself_o more_o modest_o he_o will_v somewhat_o rejoice_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o also_o happen_v if_o after_o fault_n be_v commit_v good_a law_n be_v make_v and_o a_o order_n appoint_v that_o such_o fault_n be_v not_o afterward_o commit_v for_o we_o rejoice_v that_o such_o a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o because_o that_o as_o paul_n say_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_v also_o have_v more_o abound_v and_o unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n allthing_n work_v to_o good_a we_o will_v grant_v that_o by_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n although_o not_o proper_a but_o by_o accident_n the_o godly_a may_v sometime_o take_v pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o speak_v of_o moral_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v if_o we_o look_v perfect_o into_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o can_v but_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o that_o not_o small_a to_o behold_v the_o virtue_n of_o herb_n the_o property_n of_o live_a creature_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o the_o star_n so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o see_v the_o act_n of_o notable_a man_n which_o act_v god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o commonweal_n and_o of_o civil_a discipline_n who_o take_v not_o pleasure_n when_o he_o read_v the_o honest_a life_n and_o virtuous_a act_n of_o socrates_n or_o when_o he_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o notable_a act_n do_v by_o scipio_n aphricanus_fw-la and_o also_o when_o he_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o our_o time_n of_o notable_a man_n that_o be_v even_o void_a of_o christian_a religion_n yea_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a show_n and_o countenance_n of_o sound_a virtue_n the_o godly_a be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v often_o time_n stir_v up_o to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o man_n thus_o think_v with_o themselves_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o change_v these_o man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o unto_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v a_o great_a ornament_n and_o help_n unto_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o easy_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n even_o as_o a_o skilful_a husbandman_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o perhaps_o he_o see_v a_o ground_n very_a rank_n with_o brake_n and_o weed_n desire_v to_o buy_v the_o same_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o naughty_a herb_n be_v wéede_v out_o and_o the_o brake_n with_o a_o plough_n root_v up_o fruit_n will_v plentifullie_o grow_v thereon_o and_o so_o also_o will_v he_o do_v if_o he_o see_v wild_a vine_n tree_n or_o wild_a olive_n tree_n spring_v in_o any_o place_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o he_o will_v thereby_o judge_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v meet_a both_o for_o vine_n tree_n and_o for_o fat_a olive_n tree_n if_o it_o may_v be_v well_o husband_v also_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o a_o young_a man_n have_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o have_v answer_v he_o 16._o matt._n 19_o 16._o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n have_v reply_v that_o he_o endeavour_v himself_o thereunto_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o true_a jesus_n for_o all_o that_o delight_v in_o that_o endeavour_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v touch_v the_o inquiry_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o obeieng_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o mark_n write_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o christ_n love_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o consider_v his_o present_a calamity_n he_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n for_o that_o he_o labour_v and_o go_v about_o to_o attain_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n fall_v away_o from_o it_o the_o same_o lord_n also_o when_o he_o have_v make_v answer_n that_o the_o great_a commandment_n be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n 34_o mark_n 12_o 34_o and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o the_o next_o commandment_n be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a scribe_n have_v commend_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n although_o he_o yet_o beléeve_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o justify_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v that_o this_o his_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n resemble_v some_o show_n of_o duty_n and_o godliness_n wherefore_o in_o such_o work_n as_o morallie_o be_v call_v good_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a sort_n be_v delit_v although_o it_o be_v also_o grieve_v that_o those_o work_n be_v not_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v not_o gather_v 2_o rom._n 10_o 2_o that_o he_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o zeal_n without_o true_a knowledge_n conceive_v a_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o reason_v not_o from_o the_o cause_n nay_o rather_o by_o the_o effect_n he_o declare_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o but_o also_o for_o that_o he_o aggravate_v not_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o rather_o excuse_v it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v permit_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o false_a argument_n a_o non_fw-fr causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o be_v take_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n if_o a_o man_n will_v hereby_o prove_v that_o paul_n be_v delit_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v needs_o contend_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n we_o will_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o english_a be_v hart_n desire_n be_v in_o this_o place_n a_o affect_v sin_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v sin_n which_o pertain_v unto_o mercy_n and_o so_o paul_n have_v compassion_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o see_v they_o so_o miserable_o deceive_v of_o salutation_n 29._o in_o 2._o king_n 5_o verse_n 29._o 15_o that_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v command_v of_o forbid_a salutation_n one_o towards_o another_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a &_o unusual_a thing_n forsomuch_o as_o a_o salutation_n be_v nothing_o else_o salutation_n what_o be_v a_o salutation_n but_o a_o lucky_a and_o happy_a pray_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n among_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n beraca_n which_o be_v as_o they_o common_o call_v it_o a_o benediction_n or_o a_o good_a and_o gladsome_a pray_v and_o of_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o to_o salute_v again_o come_v of_o a_o grateful_a mind_n and_o belong_v unto_o exchange_v or_o recompense_v justice_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o good_a right_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n wish_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o which_o have_v first_o wish_v well_o to_o us._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o mutual_a salutation_n do_v very_o much_o further_o unto_o the_o join_n together_o of_o mind_n which_o conjunction_n how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a they_o be_v in_o a_o christian_n commonwele_a and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o man_n do_v know_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 42._o sermon_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la if_o any_o do_v not_o salute_v a_o man_n who_o he_o méete_v or_o use_v not_o salutation_n again_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v salute_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v of_o the_o traveller_n for_o a_o man_n but_o for_o a_o stock_n a_o stone_n or_o for_o mercury_n who_o stand_v by_o the_o way_n direct_v the_o journey_n and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n neither_o can_n mutual_a salutation_n be_v
man_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o purpose_v at_o the_o beginning_n now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o answer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v by_o our_o adversary_n 8_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 1._o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o because_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o from_o his_o forefather_n and_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n howbeit_o these_o word_n trouble_v we_o not_o see_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v purge_v and_o defend_v himself_o for_o other_o adversary_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o law_n and_o have_v alienate_v himself_o from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n shall_v beware_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o deceiver_n but_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o even_o he_o who_o his_o forefather_n have_v worship_v and_o that_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o fainedlie_o or_o by_o fraud_n but_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o faithful_a conscience_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v hereby_o that_o he_o boast_v of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n furthermore_o it_o be_v object_v that_o david_n as_o himself_o testify_v confess_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n 2._o psal_n 9_o 2._o and_o that_o he_o search_v out_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n of_o which_o perfection_n also_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n give_v to_o some_o king_n in_o the_o holy_a history_n 3._o 1._o king_n 15_o 3._o &_o 15_o &_o 2._o king_n 23_o 3._o namely_o that_o they_o seek_v god_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 9_o we_o answer_v that_o our_o work_n if_o they_o be_v regard_v as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o such_o virtue_n as_o they_o answer_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n but_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n through_o his_o divine_a mercy_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v do_v god_n use_v a_o perverse_a judgement_n so_o as_o he_o accept_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v indeed_o i_o affirm_v that_o iniquity_n be_v altogether_o remoove_v from_o god_n for_o our_o work_n when_o we_o be_v once_o renew_v be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n bare_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o joint_o together_o with_o christ_n wherefore_o with_o they_o be_v join_v the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n god_n esteem_v not_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v better_o than_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o mediator_n be_v forgive_v and_o amend_v whatsoever_o have_v want_v in_o our_o action_n neither_o be_v that_o feign_a which_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o see_v the_o scripture_n testify_v the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o that_o he_o become_v our_o wisdom_n our_o righteousness_n our_o holiness_n and_o redemption_n beside_o this_o we_o be_v say_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n because_o we_o bend_v ourselves_o thereto_o and_o stand_v in_o hope_n that_o once_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v and_o it_o come_v not_o seldom_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o motion_n take_v name_n of_o that_o term_n or_o end_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n disagree_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 24._o rom._n 8_o 24._o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n when_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o conversant_a in_o misery_n and_o sin_n and_o do_v hold_v salvation_n itself_o not_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o hope_n it_o be_v write_v also_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n have_v already_o quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n 1._o ephes_n 2_o 1._o and_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o celestial_a place_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v this_o already_o because_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_v we_o enjoy_v the_o same_o as_o if_o we_o present_o hold_v it_o also_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o 47._o john_n 6_o 47._o have_v everlasting_a life_n whereas_o yet_o his_o faithful_a people_n be_v both_o trouble_v with_o disease_n and_o they_o also_o die_v as_o concern_v their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n because_o the_o same_o be_v already_o begoone_o in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n 10._o matth._n 5_o 10._o and_o what_o blessedness_n be_v this_o certeinlie_o none_o other_o but_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o chief_a felicity_n to_o the_o roman_n also_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o rom._n 6_o 4._o that_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n albeit_o that_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o old_a man_n be_v not_o remoove_v from_o we_o as_o yet_o much_o less_o bury_v or_o dead_a unto_o the_o galathian_o the_o apostle_n say_v 24._o gala._n 5_o 24._o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o rom._n 6_o 6._o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v all_o these_o thing_n very_o be_v say_v although_o that_o the_o remnannt_n of_o sin_n naughty_a lust_n and_o sin_n itself_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o utterlie_o extinguish_v because_o we_o possess_v these_o thing_n as_o begoone_o though_o not_o bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n be_v describe_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o finish_v which_o augustine_n also_o himself_o perceive_v who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n the_o 15._o thapter_n say_v that_o some_o man_n be_v at_o some_o time_n count_v to_o be_v perfect_a because_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o a_o great_a part_n 9_o further_n it_o be_v argue_v 26_o ezec._n 36_o 26_o that_o god_n testify_v by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o spirit_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n also_o in_o the_o 30._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n i_o will_v circumcise_v say_v he_o the_o foreskin_n of_o thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n commandment_n how_o god_n give_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n i_o grant_v that_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v extant_a but_o those_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v namely_o that_o our_o love_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v repair_v and_o fulfil_v by_o the_o perfection_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n himself_o moreover_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v he_o give_v they_o partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o he_o will_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 8._o matth._n 5_o 8._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o another_o say_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v clean_o of_o hart_n since_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n do_v he_o whole_o perform_v this_o promise_n in_o this_o life_n no_o very_o for_o now_o we_o only_o know_v in_o part_n by_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 9_o but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o full_a and_o as_o he_o be_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n see_v we_o can_v as_o yet_o have_v the_o same_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a also_o they_o say_v that_o it_o make_v against_o we_o which_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n 8._o rom._n 23_o 10_o and_o 8._o that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o again_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n certeinlie_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v
of_o regeneration_n even_o as_o our_o baptism_n be_v also_o be_v circumcision_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n as_o baptism_n be_v yea_o and_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o confess_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o forefather_n in_o circumcision_n wherefore_o judgement_n ought_v not_o so_o light_o to_o have_v be_v give_v that_o they_o have_v only_o outward_a purifieng_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n sure_a when_o he_o add_v that_o they_o restrain_v their_o hand_n from_o evil_a work_n but_o we_o restrain_v both_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n chrysostome_n seem_v always_o to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n forbid_v only_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o forbid_v anger_n hatred_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v also_o this_o commandment_n 17._o exo._n 20_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n everywhere_a require_v circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n 4._o deut_n 10_o 16_o jerem._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v comprehend_v faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n and_o we_o by_o love_n that_o indeed_o be_v true_a after_o a_o sort_n howbeit_o not_o so_o as_o they_o be_v utterlie_o without_o love_n and_o we_o altogether_o without_o fear_n and_o that_o be_v most_o untrue_a of_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o we_o far_o pass_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n for_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v they_o themselves_o that_o be_v regenerate_v can_v so_o frame_v their_o work_n that_o they_o can_v in_o all_o point_n satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v otherwise_o than_o by_o ston_a maim_v burn_a and_o other_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o punishment_n but_o we_o be_v only_o excommunicate_v when_o we_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a punishment_n that_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v upon_o us._n howbeit_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o those_o punishment_n which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o be_v civil_a punishment_n which_o our_o christian_n magistrate_n also_o do_v lie_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v malefactor_n but_o they_o say_v he_o have_v only_o in_o name_n the_o honour_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o child_n but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n certeinlie_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v the_o father_n of_o his_o people_n for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v 1._o psal_n 11_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v call_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o moses_n say_v in_o deuteronomie_n 18_o deut._n 32_o 18_o thou_o have_v forsake_v god_n which_o beget_v thou_o and_o malachi_n 10._o verse_n 10._o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o esaie_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n 2._o esaie_n 1_o 2._o and_o they_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v unto_o who_o apperteine_a the_o covenant_n and_o adoption_n 4._o rom._n 9_o 4._o speak_v then_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o israelite_n of_o who_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 6._o psal_n 82_o 6._o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a they_o also_o call_v god_n their_o father_n when_o they_o say_v in_o esaie_n 16._o esai_n 63_o 16._o thou_o be_v our_o father_n for_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o us._n and_o so_o great_a a_o affection_n do_v god_n the_o father_n bear_v towards_o they_o as_o he_o say_v 15._o esai_n 49_o 15._o can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n but_o although_o she_o can_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o and_o as_o chrysostome_n have_v thus_o write_v in_o this_o place_n so_o have_v he_o in_o other_o place_n also_o many_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o same_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v must_v be_v read_v wary_o and_o with_o judgement_n 24_o augustine_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o place_n say_v that_o there_o be_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o the_o one_o consist_v in_o fear_n and_o the_o other_o in_o love_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n he_o think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v satan_n see_v so_o many_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o regenerate_v live_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o temporal_a thing_n and_o obey_v their_o own_o lust_n not_o indeed_o through_o default_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n for_o they_o can_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o wrap_v in_o sin_n and_o also_o disquiet_v with_o continual_a fury_n he_o also_o signify_v that_o of_o this_o place_n there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n shall_v here_o signify_v our_o mind_n which_o be_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o lust_n and_o sometime_o live_v under_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o opinion_n say_v he_o can_v stand_v 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o our_o mind_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n rom._n 8_o 16._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o little_a afterward_o say_v to_o be_v external_a and_o receive_v from_o without_o namely_o be_v inspire_v from_o above_o for_o so_o paul_n write_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o spirit_n that_o persuade_v and_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v persuade_v and_o if_o this_o say_v he_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o same_o opinion_n also_o must_v we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n so_o that_o augustine_n herein_o agree_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o they_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v quite_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o stranger_n from_o god_n yea_o rather_o addict_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n of_o who_o we_o can_v understand_v chrysostome_n to_o speak_v for_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacrament_n he_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o forefather_n want_v the_o spirit_n but_o augustine_n deni_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o law_n be_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v wherefore_o his_o say_n be_v more_o probable_a than_o chrysostoms_n howbeit_o herein_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o augustine_n to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v satan_n ghost_n two_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o here_o as_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o remorse_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o straitwaie_o despair_v of_o salvation_n perceive_v that_o we_o be_v utterlie_o undoone_v unless_o we_o repair_v unto_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n we_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o mean_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o paul_n meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v now_o past_o that_o first_o step_n and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n have_v obtain_v adoption_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v they_o not_o only_o to_o live_v godly_a but_o also_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o work_v uprightlie_o unto_o this_o interpretation_n of_o we_o ambrose_n subscribe_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o law_n conversion_n two_o step_n of_o conversion_n but_o do_v now_o live_v under_o faith_n i_o judge_v therefore_o with_o he_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o degree_n of_o conversion_n 25_o and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v demand_v as_o touch_v the_o people_n in_o the_o old_a law_n christ_n in_o what_o state_n the_o old_a jew_n
themselves_o as_o concern_v nature_n and_o state_n of_o live_v then_o when_o they_o have_v make_v they_o their_o heir_n stand_v wherein_o out_o similitude_n with_o god_n stand_v they_o desire_v to_o enrich_v they_o with_o all_o their_o substance_n the_o similitude_n undoubted_o which_o the_o regenerate_a have_v with_o god_n their_o father_n consist_v in_o wisdom_n justice_n simplicity_n of_o mind_n magnanimity_n charity_n and_o in_o other_o like_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o they_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o expect_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o father_n be_v eternal_a and_o most_o bless_a life_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o much_o do_v this_o generation_n differ_v from_o that_o godly_a the_o heritage_n of_o the_o godly_a wherein_o we_o be_v beget_v according_a to_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o how_o great_a a_o diversity_n be_v there_o between_o the_o same_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n among_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o that_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v by_o testament_n concern_v field_n vineyard_n house_n cattle_n money_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o these_o thing_n any_o other_o way_n than_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o now_o present_o yet_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o by_o reason_n whereof_o god_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o man_n will_v embrace_v this_o thing_n as_o meet_v it_o be_v with_o faith_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n they_o shall_v not_o so_o err_v from_o the_o property_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n our_o father_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o show_v the_o disposition_n of_o false_a beget_v child_n by_o their_o shameful_a action_n and_o wicked_a deed_n as_o at_o this_o day_n many_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v this_o be_v that_o fatherlie_a image_n and_o shape_n whereunto_o christ_n invite_v we_o in_o these_o word_n be_v you_o perfect_a 48_o matth._n 5_o 48_o as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a yet_o do_v he_o nevertheless_o not_o keep_v in_o silence_n that_o goodly_a and_o rich_a inheritance_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n 29._o matt._n 19_o 29._o who_o soever_o shall_v leave_v that_o that_o be_v he_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o i_o but_o beside_o this_o shall_v have_v even_o eternal_a life_n also_o whosoever_o therefore_o expect_v so_o great_a a_o inheritance_n by_o faith_n even_o as_o he_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o by_o prosperity_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o sorrowful_a above_o measure_n in_o adversity_n but_o he_o have_v always_o his_o mind_n bend_v unto_o great_a matter_n neither_o will_v he_o ever_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o labour_n and_o vexation_n which_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o look_v for_o god_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n 3_o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o this_o do_v first_o signify_v that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o only_a power_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n further_o when_o he_o will_v protect_v i_o from_o all_o evilles_n and_o heap_v every_o good_a thing_n upon_o i_o i_o be_v his_o own_o workmanship_n he_o can_v show_v the_o same_o by_o many_o mean_n and_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a as_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v can_v easy_o remove_v all_o let_n and_o impediment_n hereof_o depend_v as_o of_o a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o worthiness_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n our_o own_o very_a sense_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o promise_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o this_o article_n be_v beat_v down_o hereof_o it_o come_v 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o that_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o abraham_n give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o beléeve_v perfect_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v although_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v by_o humane_a reason_n and_o power_n wherefore_o thou_o must_v not_o make_v any_o account_n of_o that_o which_o importunate_a man_n shall_v object_v neither_o yet_o of_o that_o which_o troublesome_a cogitation_n enter_v into_o thy_o mind_n and_o withstand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o divine_a promise_n shall_v move_v since_o to_o thou_o be_v manifest_v both_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o also_o his_o fatherlie_a will_n in_o who_o thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o believe_v thou_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o neither_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v nor_o prayer_n be_v hear_v unless_o that_o faith_n be_v full_o give_v unto_o this_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v us._n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n say_v 22._o mark_n 9_o 22._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o he_o that_o believe_v 4_o now_o remain_v to_o expound_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o article_n namely_o earth_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o which_o say_v be_v refell_v the_o error_n which_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n indevor_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o world_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v without_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o possible_a mean_n be_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o see_v here_o all_o we_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n do_v see_v much_o more_o perfect_o than_o they_o have_v see_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o measure_v the_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a with_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o natural_a work_n further_o we_o also_o believe_v hereby_o that_o god_n be_v the_o perpetual_a preserver_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o unless_o he_o shall_v govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o selfsame_o virtue_n wherewith_o he_o make_v they_o without_o doubt_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o naught_o which_o to_o have_v their_o be_v be_v at_o the_o first_o bring_v forth_o by_o he_o of_o nothing_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conclude_v another_o thing_n namely_o that_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o god_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o a_o father_n unto_o thou_o and_o so_o merciful_a a_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v make_v by_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o use_n unto_o adam_n the_o parent_n of_o all_o mankind_n all_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n become_v subject_a but_o see_v he_o be_v ungrateful_a of_o mind_n he_o by_o his_o gréevous_a offence_n spoil_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o we_o of_o so_o precious_a and_o ample_a inheritance_n the_o which_o inheritance_n paul_n do_v manifest_o show_v 17._o roma_fw-it 5_o 17._o and_o that_o with_o very_o great_a &_o most_o forceable_a argument_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o we_o again_o by_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v mighty_a and_o of_o more_o efficacy_n than_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o adam_n therefore_o he_o also_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o all_o thing_n happen_v well_o unto_o they_o which_o true_o love_v god_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o part_n 27._o rom._n 8_o 27._o right_o and_o justly_o to_o apply_v unto_o our_o use_n and_o commodity_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v that_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o delectable_a fruit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o they_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v praise_v and_o thanks_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v unto_o timothy_n say_v thing_n create_v by_o god_n be_v good_a that_o the_o faithful_a may_v use_v they_o and_o give_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n 4_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 4_o so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o evil_n yea_o and_o although_o the_o same_o have_v draw_v any_o evil_n unto_o it_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o prayer_n it_o be_v make_v holy_a yea_o and_o thing_n create_v do_v no_o less_o serve_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o man_n life_n than_o do_v give_v we_o a_o apt_a testimony_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o singular_a goodness_n of_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a so_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v five_o other_o principal_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n 5_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n
work_n if_o that_o election_n be_v free_a why_o yet_o be_v there_o add_v a_o respect_n unto_o work_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v strive_v so_o much_o in_o vain_a but_o if_o predestination_n be_v free_a and_o do_v depend_v of_o the_o mere_a will_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v why_o dare_v this_o man_n of_o his_o own_o head_n imagine_v this_o new_a respect_n of_o work_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o paul_n utter_o exclude_v work_n from_o this_o matter_n but_o pighius_fw-la the_o more_o to_o bewray_v that_o his_o lewd_a desire_n of_o contend_v bring_v certain_a argument_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n happen_v say_v he_o touch_v election_n aught_o in_o other_o also_o to_o take_v place_n but_o she_o be_v not_o predestinate_v free_o but_o because_o of_o her_o humility_n for_o she_o sing_v 48._o luke_n 1_o 48._o because_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o handmaiden_n wherefore_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n ought_v to_o happen_v in_o other_o i_o marvel_v how_o this_o man_n see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o virtue_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v modestia_n that_o be_v modesty_n whereby_o man_n have_v a_o lowly_a moderate_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o the_o opposite_a to_o which_o virtue_n be_v pride_n or_o arrogancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n which_o come_v unto_o man_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o base_a blood_n or_o for_o other_o like_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reioise_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v advance_v she_o to_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n christ_n marry_o mean_v not_o that_o she_o be_v elect_v for_o any_o merit_n of_o her_o own_o the_o song_n of_o marie_n set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o merit_n ibidem_fw-la 50._o verse_n 54._o verse_n 55._o the_o image_n of_o our_o predestination_n appear_v in_o christ_n whereas_o she_o otherwise_o be_v base_a obscure_a and_o unworthy_a for_o she_o be_v not_o as_o this_o man_n dream_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o her_o own_o merit_n and_o virtue_n to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v therefore_o elect_v of_o god_n for_o that_o she_o have_v deserve_v it_o through_o her_o modesty_n and_o if_o thou_o diligent_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o that_o song_n thou_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o she_o ascribe_v all_o her_o good_a thing_n unto_o god_n thy_o mercy_n say_v she_o be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o she_o add_v he_o have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n afterward_o with_o mercy_n she_o join_v the_o promise_n as_o he_o speak_v say_v she_o unto_o abraham_n our_o father_n but_o why_o see_v not_o this_o good_a fellow_n that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o predestination_n be_v to_o be_v set_v rather_o in_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o virgin_n but_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v predestinate_v and_o take_v altogether_o free_o and_o utterlie_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n 7._o a_o place_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 16._o 7._o 28_o they_o object_v also_o unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o samuel_n for_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v anoint_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o isaie_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o have_v first_o bring_v before_o he_o eliab_n the_o elder_a the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v not_o he_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o tallnes_n of_o stature_n for_o man_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o appear_v outward_o but_o i_o behold_v the_o heart_n lo_o say_v pighius_fw-la this_o place_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v move_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o hart_n &_o not_o by_o outward_a property_n but_o in_o that_o history_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o unto_o perpetual_a felicity_n there_o it_o be_v entreat_v only_o of_o the_o exalt_v of_o a_o man_n unto_o a_o kingdom_n 1._o in_o commit_v of_o a_o office_n to_o any_o man_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o ableness_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 1._o wherein_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n that_o when_o we_o will_v commit_v any_o office_n or_o function_n unto_o a_o man_n we_o have_v chéefelie_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o ability_n and_o skilfulnes_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n paul_n also_o to_o timothy_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v a_o elder_a or_o a_o bishop_n god_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v at_o large_a describe_v of_o what_o condition_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v appoint_v a_o king_n unto_o which_o sense_n peter_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n who_o when_o two_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 23._o acts._n 1_o 23._o of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n he_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n for_o that_o he_o only_o know_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n find_v in_o man_n that_o hart_n which_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o he_o rather_o change_v and_o make_v meet_v those_o who_o he_o will_v appoint_v unto_o any_o office_n good_a god_n find_v not_o the_o hart_n good_a in_o man_n but_o make_v it_o good_a as_o we_o know_v he_o do_v in_o saul_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v so_o change_v that_o he_o become_v utterlie_o another_o man_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v but_o simple_a and_o rude_a he_o be_v afterward_o able_a to_o prophesy_v among_o the_o prophet_n which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a give_v a_o occasion_n of_o this_o proverb_n 24._o a_o example_n of_o saul_n sam._n 19_o 24._o what!_o be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n pighius_fw-la moreover_o allege_v that_o of_o this_o our_o doctrine_n will_v follow_v that_o man_n will_v seek_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a but_o let_v this_o man_n consider_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o god_n how_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n &_o therefore_o deserve_v damnation_n neither_o ever_o say_v we_o unto_o any_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o a_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n yea_o we_o both_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v persuader_n of_o all_o man_n that_o when_o they_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n any_o thing_n they_o take_v counsel_v no_o where_o else_o but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o of_o the_o secrecy_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n for_o unto_o it_o must_v we_o then_o chéefelie_o have_v a_o respect_n when_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o adversity_n and_o when_o through_o the_o very_a force_n of_o affliction_n we_o feel_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v weaken_v in_o us._n this_o teach_v paul_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 30._o verse_n 30._o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v leave_v as_o though_o no_o man_n can_v apply_v it_o unto_o himself_o it_o must_v rather_o diligent_o be_v keep_v till_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v to_o use_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o point_n of_o arrogancy_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v it_o to_o himself_o when_o need_n require_v 29_o moreover_o pighius_fw-la false_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v be_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v seem_v unjust_a that_o god_n shall_v elect_v unto_o himself_o a_o certain_a few_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n overhip_v infinite_a other_o god_n no_o creature_n be_v void_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o
god_n who_o faith_n as_o thou_o see_v do_v depend_v upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v call_v be_v before_o faith_n it_o be_v also_o before_o all_o merit_n because_o our_o good_a work_n by_o the_o which_o we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n do_v flow_v from_o faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o 6._o verse_n 6._o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n see_v therefore_o that_o faith_n go_v before_o work_n and_o merit_n free_o the_o calling_n be_v do_v free_o and_o call_v before_o faith_n it_o appear_v that_o our_o call_n be_v not_o give_v for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o only_o for_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n 2_o but_o now_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v demand_v what_o time_n that_o calling_n be_v make_v thou_o must_v answer_v call_v the_o time_n of_o call_v that_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v no_o law_n prefix_v that_o he_o by_o his_o most_o prudent_a government_n call_v into_o his_o vineyard_n some_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n etc._n matt._n 20_o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n some_o at_o the_o second_o some_o at_o the_o three_o &_o again_o he_o call_v some_o a_o little_a before_o the_o evening_n time_n for_o albeit_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o foreknowledge_n or_o predestination_n all_o man_n be_v call_v together_o at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o declaration_n or_o execution_n of_o call_v be_v do_v by_o god_n according_a as_o it_o further_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n or_o commodity_n of_o his_o church_n calling_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a calling_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a call_n that_o the_o church_n take_v thereof_o her_o name_n and_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o undoubted_o signify_v no_o other_o but_o a_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v wherefore_o it_o remain_v call_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o call_n that_o when_o we_o be_v call_v we_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n obey_v the_o caller_n weigh_v through_o with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v call_v for_o our_o profit_n for_o god_n call_v we_o not_o but_o for_o our_o good_a wherefore_o christ_n say_v 28._o mat._n 11_o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o for_o be_v far_o from_o god_n we_o be_v vex_v with_o thought_n and_o carefulness_n of_o live_v moreover_o be_v lade_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o gréevous_a mischéefe_n we_o be_v press_v down_o furthermore_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o manner_n of_o benefit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v and_o how_o singular_a and_o excellent_a the_o which_o he_o impart_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n for_o he_o pass_v over_o so_o many_o who_o nature_n be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o or_o separate_v us._n wherefore_o if_o we_o embrace_v not_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v deny_v unto_o other_o we_o shall_v deserve_v no_o small_a punishment_n yea_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 5._o rom._n 2_o 5._o we_o shall_v heap_v up_o unto_o ourselves_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n neither_o aught_o there_o or_o may_v there_o be_v any_o lawful_a excuse_n pretend_v 21._o verse_n 21._o for_o not_o obeieng_v god_n when_o we_o be_v call_v although_o in_o show_v the_o same_o be_v a_o godly_a excuse_n which_o be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n touch_v he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n allege_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o bury_v his_o father_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o seem_v to_o tend_v unto_o godliness_n but_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o thou_o be_v call_v by_o i_o set_z aside_o all_o duty_n and_o follow_v i_o 19_o the_o power_n of_o god_n calling_n ibidem_fw-la 19_o and_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n calling_n as_o without_o that_o all_o our_o endeavour_n be_v make_v void_a &_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o god_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o most_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o please_v not_o christ_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n offer_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o because_o he_o want_v that_o call_n he_o do_v not_o set_v forward_o himself_o to_o follow_v christ_n with_o a_o upright_o mind_n wherefore_o he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o repulse_n 17._o in_o rom._n 6_o verse_n 17._o 3_o paul_n when_o he_o dispute_v of_o call_v think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n but_o will_v also_o admonish_v we_o beside_o holy_a before_o regeneration_n we_o be_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n the_o call_n of_o god_n find_v none_o holy_a what_o manner_n of_o people_n we_o be_v before_o namely_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o we_o all_o before_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o call_n of_o god_n find_v none_o either_o holy_a or_o just_a neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v now_o the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o add_v from_o the_o hart_n they_o which_o be_v true_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n 29._o the_o true_o regenerate_a do_v live_v godly_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n because_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o paul_n give_v thanks_o joh._n 10_o 29._o and_o graft_v in_o he_o work_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n not_o by_o compulsion_n or_o hypocrisy_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n wherefore_o paul_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n hereof_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n as_o many_o man_n feign_v it_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o passive_a signification_n you_o be_v deliver_v by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o draw_v this_o be_v and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v express_v he_o that_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o the_o prophet_n 46._o john_n 6_o 46._o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o sentence_n christ_n do_v yet_o more_o plain_o expound_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o which_o shall_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v learn_v come_v unto_o i_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o a_o outward_a call_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o there_o be_v add_v by_o god_n a_o full_a persuasion_n inwardlie_o and_o in_o the_o mind_n for_o after_o that_o god_n have_v once_o incline_v and_o frame_v our_o mind_n then_o at_o the_o last_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n to_o bonifacius_n god_n of_o the_o draw_v whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n write_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o and_o say_v not_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v lead_v he_o as_o though_o we_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o can_v will_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o give_v assent_n unto_o he_o that_o call_v we_o willing_a god_n draw_v none_o but_o those_o that_o he_o willing_a for_o he_o which_o be_v willing_a be_v not_o draw_v but_o lead_v not_o that_o the_o father_n draw_v any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v unless_o we_o be_v willing_a but_o god_n work_v woonderfulllie_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o of_o unwilling_a person_n he_o make_v we_o willing_a augustine_n a_o excellent_a comparison_n of_o augustine_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o john_n expound_v this_o place_n compare_v the_o beléever_n with_o a_o young_a sheep_n who_o the_o shepherd_n by_o hold_v forth_o a_o green_a bow_n draw_v after_o he_o not_o indeed_o by_o violence_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o with_o a_o desire_n for_o the_o sheep_n have_v inwardlie_o a_o appetite_n which_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o follow_v the_o bow_n in_o which_o comparison_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sheep_n so_o to_o do_v for_o another_o beast_n will_v not_o follow_v call_v wales_n we_o be_v first_o make_v sheep_n we_o will_v not_o follow_v christ_n that_o call_v although_o thou_o shall_v allure_v it_o with_o green_a bow_n so_o ought_v we_o by_o regeneration_n to_o
other_o side_n of_o they_o be_v great_a huge_a rock_n and_o at_o their_o back_n pharaoh_n be_v with_o a_o great_a mighty_a army_n against_o which_o hindrance_n the_o flesh_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o strive_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n 12._o 1._o sam._n 16_o verse_n 12._o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o annointment_n by_o samuel_n against_o the_o which_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n also_o descry_v many_o token_n of_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v overcome_v by_o faith_n faith_n i'faith_o perpetuallie_o wrestle_v with_o some_o doubt_n the_o end_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o have_v always_o some_o strife_n with_o doubt_v 5_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n the_o end_n whereunto_o faith_n tend_v be_v respect_v namely_o to_o advance_v and_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o herein_o consist_v that_o we_o conceive_v such_o worthy_a estimation_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v well-néere_a a_o hundred_o year_n old_a for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o chapter_n he_o be_v 99_o year_n of_o age_n 1._o gen._n 17_o 1._o when_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o he_o have_v no_o like_a example_n before_o his_o time_n by_o consideration_n whereof_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v confirm_v for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o to_o have_v have_v strength_n of_o get_v child_n restore_v again_o to_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v advance_v god_n glory_n ourselves_o by_o faith_n we_o deny_v the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o forsomuch_o as_o thereby_o we_o for_o god_n sake_n deny_v the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v our_o mind_n and_o reason_n whereby_o we_o either_o assent_n or_o not_o assent_v unto_o thing_n set_v forth_o unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a offer_v by_o we_o unto_o god_n than_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v wonder_a testification_n of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o quench_v in_o ourselves_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o wonder_v at_o these_o which_o so_o diligent_o commend_v work_n and_o so_o light_o extol_v chastity_n sole_a life_n and_o other_o work_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o faith_n see_v thereby_o come_v the_o victory_n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v both_o ourselves_o and_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o john_n say_v 4._o 1._o john_n 5_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n which_o thing_n i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n work_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n for_o it_o be_v pollute_v by_o sundry_a blemish_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o this_o sentence_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v namely_o 8._o faith_n merit_v no_o justification_n unto_o us._n ephes_n 2_o 8._o that_o faith_n merit_v justification_n unto_o we_o for_o say_v be_v not_o say_v he_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o paul_n expresselie_o teach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n howbeit_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n it_o excel_v many_o way_n all_o other_o work_n work_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n excel_v all_o work_n proof_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v express_v how_o far_o wide_a the_o schoolman_n err_v when_o they_o imagine_v that_o faith_n can_v consist_v without_o good_a work_n for_o after_o their_o judgement_n faith_n shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o worthiness_n of_o wisdom_n which_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v write_v and_o also_o they_o themselves_o confess_v can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o virtue_n what_o manner_n of_o divine_a faith_n shall_v it_o then_o be_v if_o it_o reach_v not_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o virtue_n suffer_v not_o vice_n to_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o and_o they_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n how_o will_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v in_o sinner_n and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n but_o they_o will_v say_v vice_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o vice_n that_o they_o appoint_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o which_o kind_n of_o virtue_n vice_n be_v not_o repugnant_a for_o we_o see_v sometime_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o have_v excellent_a science_n in_o they_o but_o neither_o will_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v they_o their_o own_o feign_a imagination_n be_v a_o let_v thereto_o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o our_o understanding_n if_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o not_o very_o evident_a that_o assent_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n to_o give_v assent_n and_o herein_o to_o subject_v itself_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n whether_o the_o work_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o command_v the_o understanding_n to_o give_v place_n and_o to_o assent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n undoubted_o they_o must_v be_v compel_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a believe_v without_o charity_n the_o understanding_n can_v be_v command_v to_o believe_v but_o without_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o will_n shall_v bring_v the_o understanding_n to_o embrace_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v wherefore_o these_o fond_a devise_n of_o they_o be_v repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o faith_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o will_v will_n faith_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o will_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o will_v be_v move_v to_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v as_o good_a and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n unless_o it_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o understanding_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v obscure_a and_o not_o very_o evident_a to_o humane_a reason_n revelation_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o by_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v embrace_v and_o admit_v with_o the_o best_a certainty_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v and_o receive_v the_o will_v consequent_o delight_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o so_o earnest_o embrace_v they_o as_o it_o command_v the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o do_v work_n agreeable_a unto_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o mind_n have_v beléeve_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n out_o of_o faith_n spring_v charity_n after_o the_o which_o hope_n do_v follow_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o earnest_o love_n we_o wait_v for_o with_o a_o courageous_a and_o patient_a mind_n which_o thing_n pertain_v chéeflie_o unto_o hope_n reason_n faith_n extinguish_v neither_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o reason_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v against_o reason_n or_o else_o that_o it_o extinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o that_o we_o seem_v in_o beléeve_v to_o refuse_v humane_a sense_n as_o though_o this_o be_v a_o madness_n in_o we_o as_o festus_n say_v unto_o paul_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 24._o acts._n 26_o 24._o much_o learning_n have_v make_v thou_o mad_a the_o case_n stand_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o faith_n that_o our_o reason_n make_v itself_o subject_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o revelation_n rather_o than_o to_o inferior_a reason_n and_o persuasion_n the_o which_o be_v but_o underling_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v rather_o puff_v up_o than_o humble_v by_o they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o man_n become_v mad_a with_o beléeve_v we_o will_v add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v most_o of_o all_o by_o reason_n 6_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v that_o god_n quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o
no_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o none_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v man_n assure_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o shake_v off_o all_o fear_n fear_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o can_v shake_v off_o all_o fear_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o be_v continual_o toss_v between_o two_o cogitation_n one_o touch_v the_o goodness_n faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n the_o other_o as_o touch_v our_o corruption_n infirmity_n and_o pronesse_n to_o evil_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o weak_a we_o be_v and_o how_o prone_a to_o evil_n and_o weigh_v also_o the_o unpurenes_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n how_o good_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o therewithal_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o require_v the_o very_a uttermost_a of_o thing_n that_o it_o command_v this_o consideration_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v earnest_o have_v can_v but_o make_v the_o mind_n excéedinglie_o afraid_a and_o cast_v it_o down_o but_o when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o consider_v the_o goodness_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o steadfastness_n in_o promise_n and_o herewithal_o remember_v also_o that_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v with_o we_o we_o be_v refresh_v and_o recreate_v and_o the_o fear_n be_v either_o qualify_v or_o else_o sometime_o plain_o lay_v away_o for_o these_o affection_n where_o they_o be_v perfect_a &_o through_o bend_v do_v one_o succeed_v another_o for_o they_o can_v be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n than_o they_o appear_v both_o to_o be_v remiss_a but_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o give_v place_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o we_o may_v by_o daily_a experience_n understand_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o his_o mind_n run_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o upon_o the_o height_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o what_o a_o deep_a way_n he_o shall_v fall_v so_o that_o he_o can_v fall_v without_o danger_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o if_o his_o mind_n be_v still_o bend_v upon_o this_o he_o will_v be_v altogether_o smite_v with_o horror_n but_o if_o he_o turn_v his_o eye_n aside_o to_o the_o bar_n or_o battlement_n which_o stay_v he_o up_o so_o that_o he_o can_v fall_v then_o will_v he_o pluck_v up_o his_o spirit_n again_o and_o will_v put_v away_o all_o fear_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n expel_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v join_v with_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n that_o charity_n drive_v out_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a fear_n 1._o joh._n 4_o 18._o i'faith_o no_o less_o than_o charity_n drive_v away_o fear_n that_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o charity_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n for_o charity_n spring_v thereof_o but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v paul_n mean_v not_o of_o man_n particular_o but_o of_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n thereof_o receive_v in_o any_o whole_a nation_n or_o province_n and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v stir_v up_o godly_a man_n to_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o in_o rom._n 8_o verse_n 15._o 11_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n bréefelie_o to_o see_v whether_o paul_n mean_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n or_o no._n first_o this_o be_v certain_a fear_n whether_o the_o adopt_a be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n that_o fear_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v strike_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o great_a &_o deadly_a evil_n at_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v move_v with_o danger_n a_o far_o off_o but_o with_o such_o as_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n neither_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v light_a and_o of_o small_a weight_n make_v we_o afraid_a fear_n a_o definition_n of_o fear_n wherefore_o fear_n as_o a_o divine_a speak_v of_o fear_n have_v respect_n unto_o sin_n unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n unto_o chastisement_n and_o scourge_n and_o final_o unto_o hellfire_n but_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fear_n reckon_v to_o be_v fear_n two_o kind_n of_o fear_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v common_o call_v a_o childlie_o fear_v and_o the_o other_o a_o servile_a fear_n and_o that_o be_v count_v a_o servile_a fear_n which_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o pain_n and_o of_o hellfire_n either_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o do_v evil_a or_o force_v we_o to_o do_v well_o even_o so_o signify_v a_o ethnic_a poet_n oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la mali_fw-la formidine_fw-la poenae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o wicked_a hate_n to_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o childlie_o fear_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n live_v uprightlie_o and_o fly_v wickedness_n because_o they_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o they_o allow_v righteousness_n even_o for_o itself_o wherefore_o the_o same_o poet_n say_v oderunt_fw-la peccare_fw-la boni_fw-la virtutis_fw-la amore_fw-la that_o be_v the_o good_a hate_n to_o sin_n for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v many_o thing_n speak_v oftentimes_o by_o augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n &_o especallie_o in_o his_o 9_o treatise_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n &_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o 36._o distinction_n where_o augustine_n allege_v two_o place_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o the_o one_o be_v out_o of_o john_n perfect_a love_n drive_v out_o fear_n 10._o 1._o joh._n 4_o 18._o verse_n 10._o the_o other_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o to_o abide_v similitude_n how_o fear_n can_v abide_v and_o yet_o be_v drive_v out_o a_o similitude_n and_o to_o be_v drive_v forth_o agree_v not_o together_o this_o contrariety_n he_o make_v at_o one_o in_o this_o wise_a &_o say_v that_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n disagree_v not_o for_o even_o as_o two_o pipe_n be_v blow_v with_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o breath_n discord_n not_o so_o say_v he_o two_o heart_n namely_o the_o hart_n of_o david_n and_o the_o hart_n of_o john_n be_v stir_v with_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n can_v disagree_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o they_o require_v a_o indifferent_a and_o a_o attentive_a hearer_n for_o john_n speak_v of_o servile_a fear_n and_o of_o perfect_a love_n but_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o childlie_o fear_v aforesaid_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v chaste_a or_o clean_a for_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v jireath_n jehovah_n tehorah_n and_o abide_v for_o ever_o on_o this_o manner_n he_o think_v that_o the_o appéerance_n of_o contradiction_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o these_o two_o place_n may_v be_v holpen_v and_o he_o use_v for_o each_o fear_v this_o similitude_n let_v we_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v two_o woman_n the_o one_o chaste_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o the_o other_o unchaste_a &_o a_o adultress_n doubtless_o each_o of_o these_o woman_n fear_v her_o husband_n the_o adultress_n fear_v he_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a lest_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v present_a lest_o he_o shall_v understand_v of_o her_o naughty_a behaviour_n but_o the_o chaste_a wife_n be_v afraid_a of_o her_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v present_a lest_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o she_o or_o shall_v not_o love_v she_o so_o well_o or_o shall_v by_o some_o offence_n be_v alienate_v from_o she_o by_o this_o similitude_n augustine_n think_v may_v be_v distinctlie_o perceive_v each_o kind_n of_o those_o fear_n other_o say_v moreover_o profitable_a whether_o servile_a fear_n be_v profitable_a that_o this_o servile_a fear_n be_v not_o altogether_o unprofitable_a for_o it_o prepare_v a_o way_n unto_o love_n for_o first_o say_v they_o it_o strike_v the_o mind_n and_o terrifi_v man_n from_o sin_n it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o righteousness_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o a_o upright_a life_n by_o
proper_o as_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n stir_v up_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o gréevous_a evil_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o fear_n this_o do_v augustine_n confess_v upon_o the_o five_o psalm_n upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v worship_v in_o thy_o fear_n towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n but_o in_o they_o can_v only_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v obedience_n reverence_n worship_v and_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n have_v expound_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v verse_n 8._o what_o manner_n of_o fear_n christ_n have_v and_o so_o such_o a_o gift_n may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n who_o indeed_o otherwise_o can_v neither_o fear_n sin_n nor_o hellfire_n nor_o yet_o fatherlie_a chastisement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o fear_v death_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o natural_a fear_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v not_o at_o this_o present_a and_o after_o this_o sort_n do_v i_o understand_v ambrose_n when_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o which_o word_n the_o schoolman_n gather_v that_o in_o they_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o doubtless_o see_v they_o be_v in_o bless_a state_n that_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v of_o i_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n fear_n the_o saint_n while_o they_o live_v here_o be_v not_o without_o childlie_o fear_n we_o must_v so_o affirm_v as_o we_o think_v not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o childlie_o fear_n so_o that_o that_o fear_v be_v so_o understand_v according_a as_o i_o teach_v before_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o fly_v from_o offend_v of_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_n against_o his_o will_n but_o also_o be_v move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o hellfire_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o punishment_n unto_o which_o fear_n nevertheless_o a_o quiet_a faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o present_a comfort_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v vain_a for_o they_o be_v also_o profitable_a to_o the_o godly_a 5._o threaten_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o do_v profit_n even_o the_o saint_n luke_n 12_o 5._o especial_o when_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o obtain_v perfect_a charity_n &_o absolute_a regeneration_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v even_o he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n have_v power_n also_o to_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n bring_v forth_o example_n of_o the_o hebrews_n in_o old_a time_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 1._o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o for_o their_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n they_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o desert_n by_o which_o example_n he_o mean_v to_o warn_v the_o corinthian_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a vengeance_n many_o say_v he_o be_v weak_a and_o many_o sleep_n and_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o undoubted_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o now_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o with_o tremble_v and_o unto_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o over_o wise_a but_o fear_v 20_o rom._n 11._o 20_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n live_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o here_o fear_n have_v respect_n to_o many_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n of_o often_o fall_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o fatherlie_a chastisement_n of_o scourge_n wherewith_o god_n punish_v his_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n and_o final_o of_o hellfire_n which_o they_o see_v they_o have_v deserve_v unless_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v help_v and_o succour_v us._n but_o what_o mean_v that_o which_o john_n say_v declare_v 1._o joh._n 4_o 18._o a_o place_n of_o john_n declare_v perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o interpret_v these_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o which_o love_n god_n true_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o put_v themselves_o for_o godliness_n sake_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n neither_o do_v they_o shun_v persecution_n but_o valiant_o do_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n 7._o 2._o tim._n 1_o 7._o the_o very_a which_o thing_n paul_n in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v in_o other_o word_n say_v we_o have_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fearfulness_n but_o of_o might_n and_o of_o love_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o 2._o tim._n 1_o 8._o or_o of_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n but_o courageous_o to_o endure_v labour_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n albeit_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o place_n of_o john_n teach_v for_o it_o make_v mention_v there_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o he_o will_v the_o godly_a which_o love_n god_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n because_o fear_n have_v disquietness_n join_v with_o it_o wherefore_o i_o willing_o assent_v unto_o augustine_n which_o say_v that_o john_n speak_v of_o perfect_a charity_n the_o which_o see_v it_o can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v it_o without_o fear_n further_o we_o may_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v dissever_v from_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o loove_v god_n true_o uphold_v their_o fear_n with_o a_o livelie_a faith_n of_o security_n 14_o security_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n justice_n whereby_o sin_n be_v punish_v 27._o in_o jud._n 18._o verse_n 27._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o security_n it_o can_v never_o be_v otherwise_o than_o wicked_a but_o there_o be_v also_o another_o find_v the_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o be_v commendable_a desperation_n hope_n be_v the_o mean_a between_o security_n and_o desperation_n but_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_a let_v we_o consider_v of_o three_o thing_n security_n hope_v &_o desperation_n hope_n be_v the_o mean_a which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v commend_v security_n be_v excess_n but_o desperation_n be_v a_o want_n for_o as_o in_o put_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v whence_o security_n rise_v &_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v make_v desperate_a so_o in_o contemn_v his_o justice_n we_o become_v secure_a wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o security_n be_v a_o certain_a immoderate_a hope_n and_o hereof_o it_o spring_v either_o because_o we_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n as_o though_o we_o think_v that_o by_o ourselves_o we_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o though_o we_o think_v that_o the_o same_o lie_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o for_o our_o worthiness_n ought_v to_o accomplish_v it_o so_o do_v they_o which_o promise_v to_o themselves_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n though_o they_o use_v no_o repentance_n but_o live_v unpurelie_o and_o wicked_o or_o else_o it_o spring_v hereof_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n any_o execution_n of_o justice_n impiety_n security_n be_v contrary_a to_o desperation_n and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whereof_o desperation_n proceed_v barnard_n security_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o this_o security_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v be_v not_o only_o contrary_a unto_o desperation_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o desperation_n proceed_v of_o too_o much_o fear_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n but_o security_n think_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o justice_n wherefore_o barnard_n have_v right_o say_v even_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n so_o security_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o foolishness_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o it_o pertain_v chéeflie_o unto_o piety_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o in_o the_o act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o cornelius_n be_v call_v a_o man_n religious_a and_o
see_v this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o any_o error_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n wherefore_o we_o define_v faith_n by_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o property_n thereof_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v in_o us._n whereupon_o the_o doubt_a and_o infirmity_n of_o such_o a_o assent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o notable_a fall_n sin_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o assent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o godly_a man_n and_o which_o we_o see_v do_v every_o day_n happen_v for_o whatsoever_o naughtiness_n man_n do_v commit_v they_o do_v sin_n through_o the_o want_n and_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n because_o either_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n ordain_v law_n against_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v or_o else_o those_o law_n which_o be_v make_v they_o consider_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o sometime_o they_o give_v but_o weak_a assent_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o 20_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n make_v diligent_a inquiry_n how_o it_o can_v be_v aristotle_n aristotle_n that_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n any_o thing_n can_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v retain_v only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n but_o see_v that_o particular_a thing_n do_v urge_v special_o the_o force_n of_o a_o particular_a thing_n lay_v before_o we_o easy_o overcom_v the_o general_a knowledge_n and_o make_v the_o same_o more_o feeble_a if_o any_o man_n have_v assure_v himself_o that_o all_o theft_n be_v a_o unjust_a and_o infamous_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v all_o his_o own_o commodity_n it_o may_v soon_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v in_o the_o particular_a thing_n of_o the_o first_o sentence_n whereby_o he_o shall_v earnest_o reckon_v with_o himself_o on_o this_o wise_a that_o which_o thou_o now_o attempt_v be_v theft_n a_o thing_n unjust_a and_o infamous_a for_o if_o he_o do_v thorough_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n these_o thing_n and_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v not_o steal_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o off_o time_n abandon_v and_o not_o consider_v of_o he_o only_o respect_v the_o particular_a thing_n of_o the_o other_o proposition_n namely_o that_o this_o money_n this_o garment_n this_o stuff_n will_v both_o be_v commodious_a to_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o to_o great_a use_n about_o which_o thing_n his_o mind_n be_v bend_v and_o occupy_v he_o be_v soon_o snarl_a because_o that_o true_a knowledge_n while_o it_o be_v but_o smallie_o regard_v by_o he_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v so_o david_n as_o concern_v faith_n david_n a_o example_n in_o david_n know_v very_o well_o that_o all_o adultery_n both_o be_v sin_n and_o displease_v god_fw-we excéedinglie_o 4_o 2._o sam._n 11_o 4_o but_o when_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o he_o have_v even_o then_o but_o only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n thereof_o the_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o of_o very_o small_a efficacy_n and_o he_o convert_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o his_o cogitation_n unto_o special_a and_o present_a allurement_n so_o evident_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o he_o behold_v fix_v in_o his_o mind_n unto_o which_o delight_n he_o give_v more_o of_o his_o consent_n than_o unto_o the_o general_a sentence_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o perceive_v by_o faith_n wherefore_o thou_o see_v that_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n he_o come_v to_o his_o fall_n peter_n a_o example_n in_o peter_n also_o peter_n know_v with_o a_o general_a knowledge_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v keep_v &_o that_o corrupt_a opinion_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o through_o his_o example_n on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o see_v that_o offence_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o weak_a brethren_n 12._o gal._n 2_o 12._o wherefore_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o ethnik_n neither_o do_v he_o eat_v with_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o by_o this_o act_n evil_a opinion_n will_v creep_v in_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o chéefelie_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n his_o weak_a brethren_n the_o jew_n towards_o who_o he_o be_v more_o affect_v than_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v and_o therefore_o he_o fall_v because_o he_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v offend_v so_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o just_a cause_n blame_v by_o paul_n that_o he_o walk_v not_o uprightlie_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v of_o how_o great_a importance_n be_v the_o strength_n &_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o repeat_v before_o 21_o i_o confess_v that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o the_o same_o can_v perfect_o be_v have_v because_o we_o now_o know_v in_o part_n only_o 6._o there_o be_v no_o whole_a firm_a assent_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o cor._n 13_o 6._o whereas_o unto_o a_o strong_a assent_n be_v require_v a_o full_a knowledge_n but_o because_o that_o desire_n may_v not_o sudden_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o right_n nor_o yet_o affection_n disturb_v the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n this_o notable_a remedy_n we_o have_v faith_n a_o remedy_n against_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o with_o a_o fix_a and_o attentive_a mind_n we_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o examine_v our_o action_n by_o the_o same_o therein_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o therein_o let_v we_o employ_v our_o business_n and_o therein_o let_v we_o earnest_o spend_v our_o whole_a time_n and_o travel_n we_o must_v not_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n nor_o fasten_v our_o mind_n upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o which_o cause_n god_n word_n not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v abraham_n be_v now_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a hear_v that_o he_o shall_v beget_v a_o son_n 19_o gen._n 17_o 1._o a_o example_n in_o abraham_n rom._n 4_o 19_o he_o respect_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v his_o own_o dead_a body_n he_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n remember_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o which_o fail_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o fail_v promise_v this_o unto_o he_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o he_o doubt_v nor_o yet_o mistrust_v these_o thing_n have_v we_o say_v touch_v the_o stableness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o what_o efficacy_n this_o strength_n of_o of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o beléever_n augustine_n declare_v upon_o the_o nine_o treatise_n of_o john_n when_o he_o say_v augustine_n augustine_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o beléeve_v to_o love_n in_o beléeve_v to_o go_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o he_o now_o do_v we_o gather_v faith_n a_o definition_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n or_o power_n inspire_v into_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n we_o give_v a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o authority_n thereof_o this_o definition_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v 22_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n james_n mention_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o good_a work_n howbeit_o that_o be_v no_o faith_n faith_n jame_n 1_o 20_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v dead_a even_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a can_v be_v call_v a_o man_n unless_o we_o use_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o when_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bury_v they_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n be_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o faith_n even_o so_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v faith_n but_o rather_o a_o dead_a carcase_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v it_o in_o nature_n agree_v with_o true_a faith_n but_o in_o name_n only_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o write_v unto_o timothy_n call_v the_o same_o feign_a say_v on_o this_o wise_a believer_n 1._o tim._n 1_o â—_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o â—eigned_a faith_n matt._n 13_o 21._o temporary_a believer_n let_v charity_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a hart_n a_o good_a conscience_n &_o a_o faith_n not_o feign_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n describe_v certain_a beléever_n but_o those_o temporary_a or_o which_o beléeve_v but_o for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o when_o as_o in_o the_o
whether_o charity_n may_v be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n 27_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o question_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o charity_n be_v as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v it_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o first_o i_o say_v that_o they_o so_o speak_v not_o proper_o but_o rather_o fond_o for_o it_o be_v not_o beséeme_v that_o one_o quality_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o another_o for_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o one_o accident_n cleave_v like_o a_o form_n unto_o another_o accident_n and_o that_o chéeflie_o among_o quality_n it_o be_v say_v of_o figure_n or_o shape_n that_o they_o happen_v unto_o quantity_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v quality_n but_o whether_o figure_n do_v true_o or_o proper_o perteine_v unto_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v at_o this_o present_a to_o prove_v it_o suffice_v as_o concern_v our_o purpose_n that_o one_o quality_n can_v be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o another_o schoolman_n a_o feign_a devise_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o the_o schoolman_n by_o that_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o charity_n even_o as_o matter_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o which_o feign_a devise_n of_o they_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v for_o if_o faith_n be_v compare_v unto_o hope_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v even_o so_o towards_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o wisdom_n be_v to_o those_o virtue_n which_o they_o call_v virtue_n of_o intelligence_n and_o as_o prudence_n be_v towards_o those_o which_o they_o call_v moral_a virtue_n for_o even_o as_o moral_a virtue_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o prudence_n so_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o belong_v unto_o intelligence_n be_v join_v together_o in_o wisdom_n but_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o othervertue_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o form_n of_o wisdom_n neither_o that_o moral_a virtue_n be_v the_o form_n of_o prudence_n wherefore_o neither_o hope_n nor_o charity_n may_v be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n the_o comparison_n which_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o make_v of_o faith_n unto_o prudence_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n chrysost_n chrysost_n the_o three_o homily_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o less_o power_n to_o the_o govern_n of_o life_n than_o wisdom_n be_v reason_n the_o three_o reason_n furthermore_o that_o our_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o faith_n no_o man_n i_o think_v doubt_v and_o that_o hope_v and_o charity_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v hereby_o declare_v insomuch_o as_o where_o faith_n be_v these_o also_o be_v present_a with_o the_o same_o moreover_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o we_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n but_o faith_n by_o a_o natural_a property_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o make_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v charity_n tend_v unto_o that_o end_n the_o which_o rather_o compel_v we_o to_o love_v he_o who_o we_o have_v already_o know_v by_o faith_n therefore_o charity_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o form_n see_v it_o be_v no_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n thereof_o the_o which_o chéeflie_o consist_v in_o beléeve_v furthermore_o matter_n be_v govern_v of_o the_o form_n reason_n the_o four_o reason_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v both_o contrive_v and_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o form_n by_o the_o matter_n but_o charity_n be_v obedient_a unto_o faith_n faith_n govern_v the_o same_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o love_v uprightlie_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v the_o same_o for_o this_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v that_o love_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o party_n that_o know_v beside_o this_o the_o thing_n which_o beget_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v procreate_v and_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v engender_v by_o faith_n wherefore_o neither_o hope_n nor_o charity_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n that_o good_a work_n be_v engender_v by_o faith_n david_n show_v when_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v 10._o psa_fw-la 116_o 10._o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v whereby_o appear_v that_o confession_n proceed_v of_o faith_n he_o say_v also_o 101._o ps_n 119._o 101._o i_o have_v not_o decline_v from_o thy_o judgement_n because_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o uprightness_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n 28_o but_o let_v we_o see_v after_o what_o sort_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v engender_v of_o faith_n 1._o how_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v engender_v of_o faith_n rom._n 5_o 1._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n unto_o the_o grace_n wherein_o we_o now_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n behold_v the_o apostle_n expresselie_o show_v that_o we_o have_v peace_n and_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o glory_n through_o faith_n the_o same_o do_v he_o more_o plain_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v 12._o verse_n 12._o that_o we_o have_v access_n with_o confidence_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n here_o again_o thou_o see_v that_o confidence_n which_o be_v hope_n do_v spring_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o charity_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v unto_o timothy_n when_o he_o say_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a hart_n a_o good_a conscience_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o and_o faith_n not_o feign_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o touch_v before_o persuade_v the_o same_o for_o see_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a good_a as_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a wise_a and_o most_o love_a towards_o we_o which_o give_v his_o only_a son_n unto_o death_n for_o we_o &_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o our_o love_n must_v break_v out_o towards_o he_o and_o towards_o all_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o he_o but_o touch_v order_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o hope_n spring_v out_o first_o for_o when_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n a_o hope_n be_v conceive_v of_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o from_o hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n spring_v love_n for_o we_o love_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o obtain_v 29_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n 6._o a_o feign_a devise_n of_o the_o sophister_n gal._n 5._o 6._o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v use_v to_o prove_v charity_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n they_o allege_v that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n see_v say_v they_o that_o faith_n do_v work_n by_o charity_n the_o same_o it_o shall_v have_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o form_n hereof_o grow_v the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o imagine_v something_o to_o themselves_o that_o shall_v be_v compound_v of_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o which_o be_v all_o whole_o compact_v of_o these_o may_v have_v the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o work_n thereof_o from_o charity_n as_o from_o the_o form_n but_o this_o devise_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a for_o see_v faith_n and_o charity_n be_v several_a virtue_n and_o that_o one_o quality_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v no_o form_n of_o a_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o one_o thing_n compact_v of_o these_o two_o faculty_n moreover_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o wit_n 10._o not_o always_o that_o by_o which_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o it_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o that_o every_o thing_n work_v by_o a_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o always_o respect_v the_o form_n but_o sometime_o the_o instrument_n the_o writer_n write_v by_o his_o pen_n the_o soldier_n fight_v by_o his_o weapon_n &_o the_o soul_n work_v by_o the_o body_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v no_o form_n but_o instrument_n and_o paul_n siad_v that_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v away_o according_a as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o his_o body_n be_v it_o good_a or_o be_v it_o evil_n we_o say_v also_o that_o prudence_n work_v by_o moral_a virtue_n which_o virtue_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o count_v the_o
the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n but_o receive_v it_o afterward_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o faith_n undoubted_o he_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v from_o that_o ceremony_n even_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o david_n also_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o blessedness_n herein_o consist_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v which_o thing_n as_o we_o now_o reason_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v justify_v speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o time_n or_o of_o a_o other_o time_n 17._o abac._n 2._o 4._o rom._n 1_o 17._o and_o abacuk_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n and_o exclude_v work_n from_o iustifieng_v as_o paul_n manifest_o expound_v he_o speak_v he_o only_o of_o his_o own_o time_n think_v you_o undoubted_o he_o speak_v both_o of_o our_o time_n and_o also_o of_o his_o own_o time_n last_o when_o paul_n expressedlie_o write_v unto_o the_o galathian_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o go_v on_o prove_v that_o sentence_n from_o whence_o i_o beseech_v you_o seek_v he_o his_o testimony_n undoubted_o out_o of_o the_o law_n he_o say_v curse_v be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n see_v therefore_o the_o law_n so_o speak_v and_o that_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o wrap_v in_o a_o curse_n all_o those_o that_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o than_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o by_o those_o work_n which_o perteine_a unto_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v cavillation_n an_o other_o cavillation_n 22_o but_o these_o man_n fly_v to_o a_o other_o shift_n for_o they_o say_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o condition_n for_o they_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n &_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v christian_n again_o that_o some_o restore_v they_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o be_v first_o convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v be_v restore_v after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v christ_n do_v fall_n into_o gréevous_a and_o wicked_a crime_n and_o have_v need_v again_o of_o instauration_n now_o say_v they_o the_o state_n and_o consideration_n of_o both_o part_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o they_o which_o have_v once_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v can_v recover_v righteousness_n but_o by_o good_a work_n as_o by_o almesdéeds_a by_o tear_n fast_v confession_n and_o such_o other_o which_o preparation_n &_o merit_n be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o that_o from_o infidelity_n be_v first_o convert_v unto_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v first_o hear_v of_o these_o good_a wise_a man_n out_o of_o what_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o find_v this_o distinction_n and_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v utterlie_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a and_o pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o why_o shall_v the_o one_o come_v unto_o it_o one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o a_o other_o way_n further_o why_o do_v they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o christianity_n 4._o they_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o christianity_n be_v in_o bad_a state_n than_o the_o infidel_n heb._n 6_o 4._o that_o they_o by_o their_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n unto_o themselves_o justification_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o come_v from_o infidelity_n they_o attribute_v not_o the_o same_o be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o keep_v faith_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n better_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d certeinlie_o i_o think_v not_o for_o they_o which_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v afterward_o fall_v from_o it_o be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o servant_n 47._o luke_n 12_o 47._o which_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v more_o greevouslie_o punish_v also_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 8._o he_o which_o have_v not_o a_o care_n over_o he_o and_o especial_o over_o his_o own_o household_n the_o same_o man_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n but_o they_o say_v they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v from_o infidel_n may_v do_v some_o good_a work_n yea_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v they_o they_o may_v after_o some_o sort_n deserve_v justification_n at_o the_o least_o way_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o congruity_n but_o that_o these_o work_n be_v alike_o require_v as_o well_o of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o other_o they_o deny_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o their_o work_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o teach_v be_v sin_n how_o can_v they_o do_v good_a work_n before_o god_n moreover_o how_o be_v not_o good_a work_n require_v of_o they_o before_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v see_v none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n can_v believe_v true_o unless_o he_o earnest_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v for_o he_o do_v great_o lament_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o his_o former_a life_n &_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v grievous_o err_v which_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v not_o undoubted_o he_o beléeve_v not_o faithful_o and_o true_o this_o do_v augustine_n write_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o acts._n 19_o 19_o the_o ephesian_n when_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o also_o burn_v those_o book_n which_o before_o they_o have_v use_v unto_o superstition_n but_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o have_v deceive_v these_o man_n they_o read_v peradventure_o in_o the_o father_n that_o they_o attribute_v much_o unto_o tear_n fasting_n alm_n and_o other_o godly_a work_n of_o the_o penitent_a tear_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n have_v attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o tear_n but_o these_o man_n understand_v not_o what_o the_o father_n mean_v in_o those_o place_n for_o they_o entreat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n and_o not_o of_o our_o work_n whereby_o god_n shall_v be_v pacify_v or_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n deserve_v for_o the_o church_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o see_v not_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o not_o abide_v the_o shame_n of_o excommunication_n do_v sometime_o counterfeit_a some_o show_n of_o convension_n and_o repentance_n thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o brethren_n the_o church_n i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o happen_v will_v have_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n neither_o will_v it_o admit_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o be_v fall_v before_o they_o have_v show_v fasting_n confession_n and_o alm_n as_o witness_n of_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a change_n and_o because_o these_o man_n mark_v not_o this_o they_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o build_v thereupon_o most_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n shift_n an_o other_o shift_n 23_o but_o they_o have_v yet_o another_o shift_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v not_o sin_n although_o they_o be_v do_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sin_n whether_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a general_a confuse_a faith_n towards_o god_n which_o faith_n they_o which_o have_v although_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v work_v many_o excellent_a work_n which_o even_o for_o that_o self_n same_o faith_n sake_n may_v please_v god_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n deserve_v justification_n they_o give_v say_v they_o large_a alm_n they_o honour_v their_o parent_n they_o bear_v exceed_a love_n to_o their_o country_n if_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a they_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o they_o live_v moderate_o and_o do_v a_o great_a many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n &_o that_o not_o unaduisedlie_o but_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o such_o duty_n therefore_o they_o bend_v their_o endeavour_n to_o those_o thing_n to_o make_v themselves_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o further_o they_o paint_v out_o &_o colour_v their_o fond_a devise_n with_o a_o trim_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n a_o stake_n say_v they_o or_o a_o post_n be_v put_v into_o the_o earth_n although_o oftentimes_o it_o take_v not_o root_n or_o life_n yet_o draw_v it_o
demosthenes_n in_o a_o oration_n against_o androtion_n say_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o the_o law_n so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n there_o ought_v no_o new_a decree_n to_o be_v make_v as_o touch_v doctrine_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v either_o express_o name_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o may_v assure_o and_o evident_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o african_a council_n where_o council_n the_o african_a council_n in_o the_o 80._o chapter_n a_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v therefore_o give_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o may_v the_o easy_o fulfil_v that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v as_o if_o even_o without_o grace_n although_o with_o more_o difficulty_n we_o may_v by_o our_o fréewill_n fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o commandment_n say_v not_o 5._o john_n 15_o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v hardly_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o without_o i_o you_o can_v utterlie_o do_v nothing_o by_o these_o word_n be_v reproove_v the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n before_o justification_n may_v do_v the_o work_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o which_o do_v please_v god_n and_o do_v prepare_v to_o regeneration_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o than_o with_o the_o pelagian_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v even_o before_o justification_n perform_v the_o law_n although_o not_o so_o full_o and_o easy_o as_o after_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o put_v a_o certain_a grace_n prevent_v whereby_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v may_v do_v those_o work_n which_o they_o call_v preparatorie_n for_o in_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o differ_v in_o name_n only_o from_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o also_o teach_v no_o less_o than_o these_o man_n do_v that_o a_o certain_a grace_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o illumination_n go_v before_o whereby_o a_o man_n understand_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o fréewill_n which_o thing_n these_o man_n do_v also_o and_o that_o the_o pelagian_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n council_n the_o milevitane_n council_n the_o milevitane_n council_n declare_v wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n we_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n help_v we_o only_o for_o that_o by_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v &_o what_o to_o avoid_v and_o that_o by_o it_o also_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o love_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o grace_n edifi_v it_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a part_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o which_o puff_v up_o and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o edifi_v especial_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o john_n 16._o verse_n 16._o that_o love_n be_v of_o god_n council_n the_o arausicane_a council_n 43_o moreover_o in_o the_o second_o arausicane_n council_n the_o 4._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o our_o will_n 1._o pro._n 16_o 1._o see_v solomon_n say_v the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n be_v reproove_v those_o which_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o increase_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n thereof_o for_o the_o begin_n also_o of_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o correct_v our_o infidelity_n bring_v it_o from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n and_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o phil._n 1_o 6._o for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n i_o trust_v that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o shall_v accomplish_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o 29._o ibidem_fw-la 29._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 8._o ephe._n 2_o 8._o and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n moreover_o they_o be_v accurse_v which_o say_v that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o willing_a to_o the_o beléever_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o to_o they_o that_o endeavour_n to_o have_v it_o to_o they_o that_o labour_n to_o they_o that_o watch_n to_o they_o that_o study_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o they_o that_o knock_v but_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o infusion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o have_v a_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o and_o to_o labour_v they_o cite_v these_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o boste_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o himself_o 10_o 1._o co._n 15_o 10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n be_v condemn_v those_o which_o deem_v that_o by_o the_o strength_n &_o power_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v think_v or_o attain_v unto_o any_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o can_v without_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o paul_n say_v 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o that_o we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n christ_n also_o say_v 17._o john_n 15_o 5._o mat._n 16_o 17._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o also_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bat-iona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o they_o also_o be_v curse_v which_o grant_v the_o fréewill_n be_v after_o some_o manner_n weaken_v and_o hurt_v yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o man_n by_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o salvation_n against_o these_o man_n the_o scripture_n do_v open_o reclaim_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o paul_n also_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a sentence_n god_n love_v we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o not_o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o 13._o chap._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v fréewill_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o man_n can_v be_v repair_v and_o because_o it_o be_v lose_v it_o can_v be_v restore_v but_o by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v 36._o john_n 8_o 36._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a in_o deed_n further_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v decree_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o ethnik_n come_v of_o worldly_a lust_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o their_o virtue_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n and_o other_o father_n be_v not_o true_a virtue_n chief_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o evil_a ground_n but_o humane_a lust_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v the_o force_n and_o
strength_n of_o christian_n which_o love_n be_v pour_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o by_o fréewill_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whereas_o no_o merit_n go_v before_o that_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n we_o ought_v to_o preach_v &_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fréewill_n be_v so_o decay_a and_o diminish_v that_o no_o man_n afterward_o can_v either_o love_n god_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o for_o god_n sake_n work_n that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o the_o grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v he_o wherefore_o just_a abel_n noah_n 11._o heb._n 11._o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n say_v to_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o faith_n we_o have_v before_o teach_v to_o come_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o 25._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25._o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o be_v before_o faithful_a but_o contrariwise_o and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n this_o also_o we_o profitable_a confess_v and_o believe_v that_o in_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v first_o begin_v &_o afterward_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o first_o inspire_v into_o we_o both_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o of_o our_o merit_n go_v before_o wherefore_o we_o must_v without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v that_o both_o zacheus_n and_o the_o thief_n and_o alsoo_o cornelius_n attein_v not_o to_o believe_v through_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god._n 44_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o arausican_n council_n peradventure_o more_o large_o than_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o this_o place_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o the_o willingly_a do_v it_o for_o that_o i_o see_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o affirm_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v very_o much_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n such_o council_n gentle_a reader_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o unto_o what_o counsel_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o ought_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o observation_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a council_n how_o be_v arrius_n eunomius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o other_o pestiferous_a heretic_n overcome_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o can_v never_o by_o any_o other_o engine_n be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v and_o contrariwise_o when_o begin_v the_o church_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o abuse_n and_o to_o superstition_n but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v contemn_v and_o now_o in_o our_o time_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o call_v again_o in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o exile_n how_o can_v we_o ever_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v a_o warning_n unto_o we_o not_o rash_o to_o believe_v every_o council_n but_o let_v we_o receive_v those_o council_n alone_o which_o have_v sound_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a let_v we_o bring_v forth_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o council_n the_o five_o session_n from_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v entreat_v of_o justification_n there_o these_o good_a holy_a father_n the_o hireling_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v thus_o decree_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o justification_n be_v of_o grace_n but_o what_o they_o there_o understand_v they_o straitwaie_o make_v it_o plain_a for_o thus_o they_o say_v it_o call_v and_o it_o stir_v up_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v so_o holpen_v by_o it_o that_o be_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o they_o give_v assent_v unto_o this_o grace_n and_o work_v therewith_o and_o be_v make_v apt_a to_o regeneration_n but_o this_o assent_n and_o work_v together_o with_o it_o they_o do_v attribute_n to_o free_a will_n as_o the_o word_n do_v show_v what_o else_o will_v pelagius_n say_v if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a for_o even_o he_o doubtless_o deny_v not_o grace_n if_o thou_o take_v it_o for_o a_o admonition_n call_v and_o stir_v up_o he_o also_o attribute_v this_o unto_o free_a will_n that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o assent_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o renew_v our_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o stony_a hart_n give_v we_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o counsel_v our_o reason_n but_o also_o full_o persuade_v it_o and_o bend_v and_o change_v the_o will_n our_o man_n of_o trent_n do_v grant_v indeed_o that_o god_n touch_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o least_o a_o man_n himself_o shall_v do_v nothing_o they_o add_v that_o man_n admit_v the_o inspiration_n as_o he_o which_o may_v also_o refuse_v it_o wherefore_o they_o full_o conclude_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o man_n to_o admit_v or_o receive_v although_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o unless_o he_o be_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o grace_n but_o how_o can_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v yet_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v assure_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o stir_v up_o teach_v and_o move_v yet_o unless_o it_o be_v utterlie_o change_v it_o will_v continual_o refuse_v it_o and_o resist_v wherefore_o augustine_n ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la us._n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o shall_v please_v us._n write_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o us._n but_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o acceptable_a nor_o pleasant_a we_o choose_v not_o though_o we_o be_v urge_v by_o admonisher_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o a_o sick_a man_n good_a healthful_a meat_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o very_o pleasant_o dress_v yet_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o pleasant_a nor_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o he_o refuse_v they_o though_o there_o stand_v many_o by_o which_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o those_o meat_n be_v wholesome_a and_o very_o well_o dress_v the_o self-same_a thing_n undoubted_o happen_v unto_o a_o mind_n not_o regenerate_v except_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o violence_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o sick_a person_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v meat_n that_o be_v to_o he_o unpleasant_a wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o healthful_a admonition_n and_o even_o as_o a_o sick_a person_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n before_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n neither_o abide_v nor_o glad_o receive_v any_o meat_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v he_o even_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v change_v from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n from_o impiety_n to_o godliness_n as_o say_v the_o arausican_n council_n it_o neither_o obei_v nor_o give_v place_n unto_o grace_n which_o call_v &_o stir_v it_o up_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o good_a father_n of_o trent_n do_v affirm_v 45_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v without_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o two_o testimony_n the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o zacharie_n be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o 3_o zach._n 1_o 3_o and_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v unto_o you_o this_o say_v they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o man_n who_o be_v command_v that_o even_o as_o touch_v justification_n he_o shall_v do_v somewhat_o 18._o jere._n 31_o 18._o and_o jeremie_n say_v convert_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o unto_o this_o
26._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v only_o by_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n 28._o rom._n 4_o 28._o brethren_n say_v he_o we_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o isaac_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v whereby_o we_o be_v make_v his_o child_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o shall_v be_v for_o so_o be_v isaac_n bear_v unto_o abraham_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o write_v 5._o rom._n 5_o 5._o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n look_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v two_o thing_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v new_o fashion_v and_o renew_v unto_o salvation_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v righteousness_n wherefore_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n although_o there_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n many_o other_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o except_o faith_n help_v to_o justification_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o only_a faith_n which_o work_v through_o love_n hereof_o only_o depend_v justification_n of_o this_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o be_v dead_a but_o live_v and_o of_o force_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n paul_n add_v which_o work_v by_o love_n which_o yet_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o faith_n shall_v depend_v of_o love_n or_o have_v of_o it_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v her_o form_n but_o for_o that_o when_o it_o burst_v forth_o into_o act_n and_o will_v show_v forth_o itself_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v this_o by_o love_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n depend_v not_o hereon_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v other_o man_n but_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o declare_v but_o if_o any_o perfection_n of_o these_o action_n of_o love_a and_o teach_v redound_v unto_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o come_v of_o another_o cause_n and_o not_o for_o that_o they_o depend_v of_o it_o or_o thereof_o have_v their_o form_n as_o many_o sophister_n have_v dream_v 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o 52_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 2._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 16._o eph._n 3_o 16._o that_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o hart_n by_o faith_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o the_o same_o have_v without_o all_o doubt_n righteousness_n for_o of_o he_o paul_n thus_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o and_o the_o first_o chapter_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n here_o therefore_o it_o be_v show_v by_o what_o mean_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n namely_o by_o faith_n again_o paul_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n 9_o phil._n 3_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v say_v he_o in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o law_n he_o call_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o which_o he_o most_o of_o all_o desire_v he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 33._o heb._n 11_o 33._o unto_o the_o hebrews_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o saint_n by_o faith_n have_v overcome_v kingdom_n have_v wrought_v righteousness_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n these_o word_n declare_v how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n for_o by_o it_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v possess_v outward_a kingdom_n but_o also_o to_o have_v exercise_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o to_o have_v live_v ho_o and_o without_o blame_n and_o to_o have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v you_o keep_v unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v two_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v whole_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n the_o other_o be_v faith_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n salvation_n be_v apply_v unto_o us._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o five_o chapter_n 1._o verse_n 1._o every_o one_o say_v he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n if_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n â—_o ibidem_fw-la â—_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o testimony_n be_v declare_v that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n be_v by_o no_o other_o thing_n drive_v away_o from_o we_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o 3._o verse_n 3._o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 53_o now_o let_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o this_o present_a question_n matthew_n in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n say_v 19_o mat._n 8_o 19_o that_o christ_n exceed_o wonder_v at_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v such_o faith_n in_o israel_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o say_v even_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o here_o some_o reply_n that_o this_o history_n and_o such_o other_o like_a entreat_v not_o of_o justification_n but_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a benefit_n of_o the_o body_n give_v by_o god._n howbeit_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grief_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n for_o only_a christ_n except_v who_o utterlie_o die_v a_o innocent_a all_o other_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n do_v suffer_v no_o adversity_n without_o just_a desert_n and_o although_o god_n in_o lay_v of_o his_o calamity_n upon_o we_o have_v not_o always_o a_o respect_n hereunto_o for_o oftentimes_o he_o send_v adversity_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o yet_o none_o while_o he_o be_v so_o vex_v can_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v uniustlie_o deal_v withal_o for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a but_o that_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v sin_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o like_a or_o else_o of_o great_a punishment_n and_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o take_v away_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v the_o effect_n be_v remoove_v wherefore_o christ_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o deliver_v man_n from_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v justify_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o self-same_a evangelist_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o .9_o chapter_n 2_o verse_n 2_o for_o when_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n answer_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n my_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o at_o which_o say_v when_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v offend_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n be_v take_v away_o even_o the_o evil_n themselves_o be_v take_v away_o he_o command_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o to_o walk_v wherefore_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o healing_n of_o the_o body_n
much_o do_v set_v by_o their_o estimation_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagog_n or_o yet_o be_v note_v of_o any_o infamy_n with_o the_o people_n they_o will_v forsake_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o such_o can_v believe_v and_o john_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a faith_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o two_o contradictory_n may_v both_o at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n be_v true_a wherefore_o john_n speak_v of_o a_o humane_a faith_n but_o christ_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a faith_n 10._o two_o place_n reconcil_v which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v repugnant_a rom._n 10_o 10._o which_o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o confession_n as_o paul_n declare_v say_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n he_o which_o see_v the_o connexion_n between_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n must_v needs_o also_o see_v the_o conjunction_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o faith_n &_o profession_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n but_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o faith_n faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n 60_o although_o smith_n in_o a_o certain_a little_a book_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o write_v against_o i_o smith_n smith_n contend_v that_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v a_o faith_n which_o he_o proove_v chéeflie_o by_o this_o argument_n for_o that_o he_o by_o body_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n although_o it_o be_v dead_a be_v notwithstanding_o a_o body_n and_o this_o good_a wise_a man_n woonderfullie_o delight_v in_o this_o his_o similitude_n in_o which_o yet_o he_o have_v utter_v a_o sophistical_a argument_n not_o disagrée_v from_o his_o study_n and_o skill_n for_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v this_o notable_a similitude_n man_n whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o answer_v i_o whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o simple_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n do_v differ_v much_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n more_o than_o two_o particular_a kind_n which_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o general_n for_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v under_o diverse_a general_a kind_n from_o which_o they_o come_v next_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lineal_o descend_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o body_n in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o substance_n as_o be_v stone_n stock_n &_o such_o other_o like_a but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o utterlie_o deny_v for_o death_n take_v away_o from_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n the_o proper_a form_n &_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v before_o but_o it_o leave_v the_o general_a nature_n only_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n even_o so_o true_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n when_o it_o be_v lose_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a faith_n it_o may_v indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o general_a word_n which_o do_v betoken_v all_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o certain_a cold_a assent_n spring_v of_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o not_o such_o as_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o have_v the_o selfsame_o strength_n &_o efficacy_n that_o it_o have_v before_o wherefore_o if_o on_o either_o side_n be_v keep_v the_o selfsame_o proportion_n of_o the_o similitude_n this_o wonder_a subtle_a shift_n shall_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v a_o body_n so_o we_o grant_v a_o dead_a faith_n be_v a_o faith_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o general_a kind_n which_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o that_o livelie_a &_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v aequivocationis_fw-la parlogismus_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la this_o reason_n be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o paralogismus_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n come_v of_o a_o word_n of_o diverse_a signification_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o faith_n can_v justify_v because_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n dead_a &_o receive_v life_n of_o another_o thing_n namely_o of_o charity_n and_o of_o good_a work_n thing_n true_a faith_n be_v no_o dead_a thing_n these_o objection_n be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a for_o none_o that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v grant_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n for_o the_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n 4._o abac._n 2_o 4._o and_o if_o out_o of_o faith_n we_o draw_v life_n how_o can_v it_o then_o unto_o any_o man_n seem_v dead_a but_o that_o it_o take_v life_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o whence_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n come_v we_o deny_v not_o for_o it_o have_v it_o partly_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o beléeve_v namely_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o breathe_v it_o be_v inspire_v in_o this_o sort_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v life_n of_o another_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sort_n that_o this_o man_n will_v namely_o that_o it_o have_v it_o either_o of_o charity_n or_o of_o good_a work_n for_o what_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v ever_o say_v that_o either_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o the_o branch_n or_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o flower_n do_v give_v life_n unto_o the_o root_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o faith_n be_v before_o either_o hope_n or_o charity_n therefore_o of_o they_o it_o receive_v not_o life_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n faith_n can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o virtue_n and_o even_o as_o that_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o live_v and_o be_v quicken_v which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o receive_v not_o life_n of_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n sensitive_a whereby_o we_o feel_v or_o rational_a whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o which_o do_v follow_v even_o so_o faith_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n but_o take_v not_o that_o life_n either_o of_o charity_n or_o of_o good_a work_n work_n how_o faith_n be_v increase_v by_o good_a work_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o that_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a as_o it_o have_v more_o and_o better_a work_n &_o more_o fervent_a charity_n break_v forth_o of_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o do_v of_o many_o action_n as_o they_o say_v of_o virtue_n which_o they_o call_v moral_a but_o because_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n multiply_v the_o talon_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o because_o god_n by_o his_o power_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n when_o it_o work_v through_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o itself_o when_o it_o do_v not_o so_o 61_o but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o pighius_fw-la he_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o faith_n say_v he_o whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o apply_v unto_o these_o thing_n for_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o only_o a_o plentiful_a seed_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o country_n and_o straitwaie_o be_v add_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n 6._o gene._n 15_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n in_o this_o argument_n pighius_fw-la do_v scorn_n and_o triumph_v in_o word_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o utterlie_o deride_v this_o our_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o deride_v paul_n himself_o for_o he_o by_o most_o express_a word_n affirm_v 3._o rom._n 4_o 3._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o pighius_fw-la than_o a_o mere_a madness_n and_o a_o wicked_a desire_n to_o contend_v but_o let_v paul_n come_v forth_o and_o answer_v for_o himself_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o seed_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n undoubted_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galathian_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o call_v that_o seed_n christ_n 16._o verse_n 16._o unto_o abraham_n
we_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o for_o we_o must_v by_o many_o tribulation_n adversity_n and_o gréevous_a labour_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v that_o justification_n also_o be_v only_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o far_o from_o the_o blessedness_n which_o we_o look_v for_o for_o the_o first_o degree_n unto_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n and_o to_o be_v regenerate_v through_o christ_n and_o afterward_o do_v follow_v other_o degree_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o that_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a blessedness_n which_o we_o look_v for_o but_o where_o this_o man_n find_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o foundation_n he_o can_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o peradventure_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 1._o hebr._n 11_o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o by_o those_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o mean_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v by_o faith_n uphold_v and_o confirm_v in_o our_o mind_n which_o will_v otherwise_o waver_v neither_o shall_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n stand_v fast_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o and_o if_o in_o case_n he_o will_v cite_v this_o also_o that_o he_o which_o will_v come_v unto_o god_n aught_o to_o believe_v we_o have_v already_o before_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o peradventure_o we_o will_v afterward_o in_o due_a place_n speak_v somewhat_o more_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o 64_o well_o now_o when_o he_o by_o so_o many_o mean_n have_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v our_o doctrine_n let_v we_o hear_v at_o the_o length_n what_o he_o himself_o affirm_v justification_n pighius_fw-la opinion_n as_o touch_v justification_n and_o unto_o what_o thing_n he_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v there_o be_v say_v he_o many_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n require_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v first_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n afterward_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o wrath_n after_o we_o hope_v for_o mercy_n then_o we_o detest_v sin_n to_o be_v brief_a he_o reckon_v up_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o before_o declare_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o last_o he_o say_v that_o there_o succéede_v a_o sincere_a &_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n which_o altogether_o bear_v dominion_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o unto_o this_o he_o say_v be_v ascribe_v justification_n i_o can_v enough_o marvel_v at_o the_o devise_n of_o this_o man_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n perfect_a before_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v fear_v hope_v repent_v and_o sincere_o love_v god_n what_o want_v he_o to_o perfection_n but_o this_o man_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v without_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n from_o god_n &_o not_o yet_o justify_v be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o undoubted_o in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v occupy_v in_o evil_a work_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n &c_n col._n â—_o 21._o eph._n 2_o 1_o &c_n &c_n but_o how_o can_v they_o by_o who_o be_v wrought_v so_o excellent_a work_n as_o this_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n how_o can_v they_o be_v sinner_n 10._o rom._n 5_o 10._o how_o can_v they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n 14._o john_n 3_o 14._o first_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o john_n he_o which_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n and_o thereby_o he_o conclude_v that_o of_o love_n be_v have_v justification_n and_o life_n this_o be_v all_o one_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o which_o can_v laugh_v be_v not_o a_o man_n therefore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o laugh_v a_o man_n obtain_v to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v every_o man_n may_v perceive_v for_o to_o be_v man_n we_o have_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n unto_o which_o soul_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o power_n of_o laugh_v be_v of_o necessity_n join_v this_o proposition_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v be_v ever_o true_a he_o which_o can_v laugh_v be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o be_v that_o most_o certain_a which_o john_n say_v that_o he_o which_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n although_o he_o have_v not_o life_n of_o love_n but_o of_o faith_n wherewith_o love_n be_v of_o necessity_n join_v 42._o john_n 8_o 42._o he_o cit_v also_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o have_v god_n to_o your_o father_n doubtless_o you_o will_v love_v i_o therefore_o say_v he_o of_o love_n we_o have_v the_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o here_o also_o he_o use_v the_o selfsame_o form_n of_o reason_v for_o they_o which_o love_v not_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o love_n but_o for_o faith_n sake_n from_o whence_o love_n spring_v after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n a_o man_n may_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v liberal_a thou_o shall_v also_o be_v prudent_a and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v by_o liberality_n make_v prudent_a yea_o much_o rather_o of_o prudence_n spring_v liberality_n to_o be_v brief_a these_o argument_n and_o such_o other_o like_a do_v conclude_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o justification_n can_v consist_v without_o love_n and_o other_o christian_n virtue_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v thereof_o be_v right_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v for_o these_o virtue_n sake_n pighius_fw-la add_v moreover_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n 23._o john_n 14_o 23._o &_o i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_n with_o he_o by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o justification_n follow_v of_o love_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o those_o be_v observe_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o his_o father_n and_o abide_v with_o us._n for_o he_o mean_v that_o to_o receive_v and_o to_o retain_v christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o us._n when_o and_o how_o god_n come_v unto_o us._n than_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o we_o grant_v that_o when_o christian_n be_v now_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v do_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o by_o good_a work_n show_v forth_o their_o faith_n god_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o plentifullie_o pour_v in_o they_o great_a gift_n and_o more_o ample_a grace_n for_o god_n although_o otherwise_o he_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v expressedlie_o say_v that_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o who_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v new_a work_n and_o since_o he_o daily_o increase_v and_o adorn_v he_o which_o behave_v themselves_o uprightlie_o and_o godly_a 14._o mat._n 25_o 14._o and_o faithful_o exercise_v the_o talent_n commit_v to_o they_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v that_o he_o daily_o come_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a gift_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o visit_v whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o first_o access_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o paul_n teach_v it_o we_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 17._o eph._n 3_o 17._o for_o thus_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n may_v through_o faith_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n teach_v not_o that_o justification_n come_v of_o love_n for_o justification_n go_v before_o it_o although_o not_o in_o time_n yet_o in_o order_n testament_n pighius_fw-la distinction_n of_o testament_n 65_o pighius_fw-la go_v on_o and_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o testament_n that_o some_o he_o say_v be_v absolute_a and_o free_a whereby_o the_o heir_n may_v straitwaie_o enter_v upon_o the_o inheritance_n other_o some_o be_v conditional_a which_o make_v no_o heir_n but_o upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o to_o this_o latter_a kind_n he_o refer_v the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o except_o those_o condition_n be_v perform_v none_o can_v be_v justify_v here_o
afterward_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o full_a when_o other_o good_a work_n come_v unto_o it_o but_o how_o vain_a this_o be_v 28._o rom._n 3_o 28._o paul_n himself_o sufficient_o teach_v for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o he_o add_v without_o work_n further_o this_o also_o make_v against_o these_o man_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o know_v god_n be_v full_a righteousness_n 3._o wisd_v 15_o 3._o in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v how_o smith_n wringe_v himself_o first_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o sentence_n for_o he_o count_v that_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n at_o the_o last_o this_o he_o devise_v that_o god_n be_v not_o know_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o by_o love_n but_o who_o ever_o will_v so_o say_v but_o only_o this_o man_n undoubted_o by_o love_n we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o we_o do_v love_n but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o yet_o with_o i_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n christ_n himself_o have_v most_o manifest_o testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n although_o of_o this_o say_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n gardiner_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n gardiner_n gardiner_n devise_v of_o late_a i_o wot_v not_o what_o namely_o that_o to_o know_v god_n be_v not_o proper_o eternal_a life_n although_o it_o somewhat_o help_v forward_o thereunto_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o paul_n nor_o christ_n himself_o can_v satisfy_v these_o man_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v any_o thing_n prevail_v with_o our_o reason_n they_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o father_n say_v that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o principall_a thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v i_o confess_v in_o deed_n 13_o this_o word_n only_o sometime_o signify_v principal_a 1._o cor._n 13_o 13_o that_o only_o sometime_o signify_v principal_a but_o this_o sense_n can_v agree_v with_o paul_n purpose_n for_o if_o charity_n be_v compare_v with_o faith_n charity_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o better_a wherefore_o if_o both_o of_o they_o justify_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o then_o shall_v charity_n have_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o not_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a let_v unto_o these_o man_n which_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v of_o that_o paul_n so_o ascribe_v justification_n unto_o faith_n that_o he_o say_v without_o work_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n say_v they_o unto_o simplicianus_n write_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v justify_v unto_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o that_o beginning_n be_v such_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o have_v the_o very_a full_a and_o whole_a justification_n so_o that_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o if_o this_o please_v they_o not_o we_o will_v say_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o deed_n that_o augustine_n mean_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o stick_v in_o us._n they_o cite_v also_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o galathian_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o we_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n only_o in_o charity_n to_o justification_n behold_v say_v they_o unto_o justification_n we_o have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o charity_n than_o of_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o by_o those_o word_n ambrose_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o vain_a opinion_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n only_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n but_o jerom_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v that_o it_o be_v charity_n only_o 6._o gala._n 5_o 6._o which_o make_v clean_o the_o hart_n what_o other_o thing_n else_o shall_v we_o here_o answer_v but_o that_o this_o his_o say_n if_o it_o be_v sharp_o and_o sincere_o urge_v be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v faith_n also_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n as_o it_o write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n say_v 5._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o hart_n must_v of_o necessity_n first_o be_v pure_a before_o charity_n can_v come_v wherefore_o we_o will_v interpret_v that_o sentence_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o as_o touch_v our_o knowledge_n for_o than_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v a_o clean_a hart_n when_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o charity_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o have_v we_o before_o expound_v this_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o 89_o and_o by_o the_o selfsame_o mean_n also_o may_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la the_o 38._o chapter_n be_v answer_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n say_v he_o by_o which_o only_a he_o be_v just_a whosoever_o be_v just_a but_o this_o seem_v also_o best_o unto_o i_o to_o understand_v such_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n to_o concern_v that_o righteousness_n which_o abide_v and_o stick_v in_o we_o for_o that_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o all_o virtue_n &_o good_a work_n alone_o why_o our_o righteousness_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v unto_o charity_n alone_o now_o because_o among_o all_o virtue_n charity_n be_v the_o principal_a therefore_o the_o father_n sometime_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o it_o only_o and_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v most_o uniustlie_o usurp_v to_o expound_v this_o word_n only_o for_o principal_a or_o chief_a may_v in_o this_o place_n most_o justly_o serve_v we_o for_o here_o we_o entreat_v not_o of_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v have_v by_o imputation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o we_o attain_v to_o after_o regeneration_n wherefore_o in_o this_o our_o proposition_n we_o exclude_v not_o from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v hope_v charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n but_o this_o only_a we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n or_o cause_n or_o merit_n of_o iustifieng_v and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o we_o say_v nothing_o else_o undoubted_o but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o any_o other_o instrument_n than_o by_o faith_n only_o only_o we_o must_v not_o desist_v from_o use_v this_o word_n only_o neither_o must_v we_o give_v place_n unto_o our_o adversary_n not_o to_o use_v this_o word_n only_o though_o they_o cry_v out_o never_o so_o much_o that_o of_o it_o spring_v great_a offence_n and_o man_n mind_n be_v by_o this_o persuasion_n somewhat_o weaken_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n for_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n we_o do_v easy_o remedy_v these_o discommodity_n for_o we_o always_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o justification_n or_o true_a faith_n which_o want_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a life_n but_o we_o see_v the_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a devise_n of_o these_o man_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v simple_o justify_v by_o faith_n leave_v out_o this_o word_n only_o straitwaie_o they_o will_v add_v of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o man_n indeed_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o justify_v by_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n the_o catholic_n in_o time_n past_a will_v not_o permit_v unto_o the_o arrian_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n a_o like_a example_n that_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o like_a substance_n because_o they_o will_v straitwaie_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n indeed_o by_o appellation_n or_o name_n be_v god_n like_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n equal_a unto_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o nature_n and_o substance_n wherefore_o they_o do_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n defend_v and_o keep_v still_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n as_o a_o word_n most_o apt_a to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o they_o may_v also_o by_o good_a right_n do_v and_o chéefelie_o for_o that_o they_o see_v that_o that_o word_n be_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o also_o be_v most_o evident_o conclude_v this_o our_o word_n
manner_n that_o we_o shall_v weep_v for_o the_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o the_o same_o again_o and_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o twelve_o homily_n complain_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o the_o christian_n abuse_a tear_n tear_n the_o abuse_n of_o tear_n and_o that_o whereas_o otherwise_o they_o be_v good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o diffame_v they_o in_o that_o they_o use_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o deserve_v no_o weep_v sin_n only_o say_v he_o must_v be_v weep_v for_o not_o only_o our_o own_o sin_n 20_o we_o must_v bewail_v the_o sin_n both_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o other_o 2._o co._n 12._o 20_o but_o other_o man_n sin_n also_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n paul_n perform_v who_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o so_o as_o he_o be_v pensive_a &_o compel_v to_o weep_v for_o very_a many_o which_o be_v fall_v have_v not_o repent_v yea_o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o corinthian_n to_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o when_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o say_v you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o mourn_v 2._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 2._o namely_o for_o a_o gréevous_a crime_n of_o a_o incestuous_a man_n and_o david_n in_o his_o 119._o psalm_n write_v 136._o verse_n 136._o my_o eye_n have_v bring_v forth_o river_n of_o water_n because_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v thy_o law_n that_o most_o holy_a prophet_n weep_v because_o of_o the_o public_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o as_o he_o see_v those_o transgression_n every_o where_o commit_v he_o pour_v forth_o abundance_n of_o tear_n 4._o ezech._n 9_o 4._o and_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n commend_v some_o which_o weep_v for_o the_o wicked_a act_n of_o other_o man_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v laugh_v the_o godly_a do_v easy_o weep_v than_o laugh_v that_o when_o holy_a man_n see_v horrible_a spectacle_n of_o sin_n to_o happen_v often_o they_o do_v more_o easy_o break_v forth_o into_o tear_n than_o into_o laughter_n for_o so_o christ_n use_v to_o do_v who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v oftentimes_o weep_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o laugh_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n we_o also_o must_v do_v at_o this_o day_n see_v so_o evil_a a_o harvest_n of_o sin_n do_v every_o where_n show_v itself_o 4_o final_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o mourn_v be_v not_o allow_v by_o god_n for_o there_o be_v some_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o which_o be_v only_o move_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o punishment_n neither_o do_v they_o procee_v any_o further_a in_o deed_n the_o sorrow_n for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n sake_n be_v a_o certain_a degree_n unto_o true_a repentance_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n both_o punish_v and_o threaten_v man_n 5._o the_o weep_v which_o come_v only_o through_o the_o feel_v of_o punishment_n be_v not_o allow_v verse_n 5._o while_o they_o live_v here_o howbeit_o this_o sorrow_n be_v not_o sufficient_a neither_o be_v it_o by_o itself_o allow_v of_o god_n for_o it_o spring_v of_o self-love_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o thing_n unprofitable_a unless_o it_o go_v further_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o zacharie_n the_o seven_o chapter_n that_o the_o hebrews_n have_v fast_v for_o themselves_o &_o not_o for_o his_o glory_n so_o these_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o themselves_o and_o not_o because_o they_o have_v violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n condemn_v the_o tear_n of_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n be_v condemn_v moreover_o thou_o may_v see_v some_o other_o somewhat_o worse_a than_o these_o which_o be_v move_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o trouble_n do_v in_o their_o weep_a and_o among_o their_o tear_n speak_v evil_a of_o god_n himself_o be_v angry_a at_o his_o justice_n as_o though_o he_o be_v too_o severe_a and_o a_o hard_a lord_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o such_o mourn_n belong_v not_o to_o repentance_n but_o rather_o to_o despair_v a_o example_n thereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 2._o num._n 14_o 2._o the_o 14._o chapter_n where_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o bitter_a relation_n of_o the_o spy_n fall_v to_o weep_v and_o speak_v evil_a both_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n and_o determine_v to_o turn_v into_o egypt_n god_n what_o kind_n of_o mourn_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o mourn_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v gréevouslie_o sorry_a because_o we_o have_v violate_v his_o law_n and_o because_o we_o see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o resist_v his_o most_o holy_a will_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o lamentation_n do_v joel_n 17._o joel._n 2_o 16._o and_o 17._o and_o other_o holy_a prophet_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n christ_n also_o persuade_v we_o unto_o they_o 4._o matt._n 5_o 4._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o mourn_v because_o consolation_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o the_o church_n also_o use_v sometime_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o moorning_n renew_v public_a repentance_n must_v sometime_o be_v renew_v when_o as_o sometime_o public_o it_o renew_v repentance_n which_o although_o it_o ought_v continual_o to_o cleave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o a_o certain_a sluggishness_n graff_v in_o we_o ought_v sometime_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o pastor_n wherefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n god_n institute_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v hold_v once_o a_o year_n namely_o in_o the_o 7._o month_n in_o the_o which_o day_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v afflict_v themselves_o before_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o more_o solemn_o be_v do_v god_n many_o time_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o reproove_v the_o people_n of_o fast_v 5_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n auen-ezra_n in_o jud._n 20._o at_o the_o end_n auen-ezra_n this_o hebrew_n verb_n tsom_n signify_v to_o afflict_v wherefore_o auen-ezra_n say_v that_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v find_v affliction_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o fast_v be_v understand_v there_o be_v another_o word_n namely_o tsame_a very_o nigh_o unto_o this_o word_n and_o it_o signify_v to_o thirst_v for_o they_o which_o fast_o much_o be_v wont_v to_o thirst_n because_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v with_o hunger_n and_o fast_v dry_v up_o the_o grecian_n do_v derive_v this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o privative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v strong_a and_o firm_a because_o by_o fast_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v diminish_v but_o because_o this_o privative_a or_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o extensive_a it_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o very_a firm_a and_o strong_a thing_n because_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fast_v be_v very_o firm_a and_o constant_a so_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v pain_n than_o go_v from_o his_o purpose_n also_o the_o grecian_n have_v another_o word_n for_o fast_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o which_o fast_o do_v withdraw_v from_o themselves_o nourishment_n and_o food_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o corn_n and_o meat_n fast_v a_o distinction_n of_o fast_v but_o before_o i_o define_v what_o fast_v be_v i_o think_v good_a to_o distinguish_v the_o same_o for_o see_v there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o fasting_n they_o serve_v not_o all_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fast_o that_o be_v natural_a fast_o a_o natural_a fast_o which_o pertain_v either_o to_o the_o defend_n or_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o hypocrates_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n or_o else_o be_v old_a hippocrat_n hippocrat_n can_v very_o well_o abide_v fast_v in_o which_o place_n old_a man_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o old_a age_n for_o they_o which_o be_v old_a can_v no_o better_o abide_v fast_v than_o young_a man_n or_o child_n this_o kind_n of_o fast_v we_o leave_v to_o the_o physician_n see_v it_o be_v none_o of_o that_o which_o we_o entreat_v of_o there_o be_v another_o fast_n which_o be_v civil_a fast_o a_o civil_a fast_o and_o be_v then_o take_v in_o hand_n when_o man_n be_v so_o bend_v to_o their_o business_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v intermit_v their_o affair_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n so_o saul_n when_o he_o pursue_v the_o
say_v that_o he_o shall_v watch_v at_o the_o â—oome_n of_o bless_a anthony_n within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o because_o now_o a_o year_n or_o certain_a year_n be_v pass_v since_o he_o die_v the_o elder_n watch_v also_o at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n thereby_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o honour_n applieng_v themselves_o to_o doctrine_n exhortation_n give_v of_o thanks_o and_o prayer_n especial_o in_o those_o perilous_a time_n when_o they_o may_v not_o easy_o in_o the_o day_n time_n assemble_v together_o moreover_o godliness_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o better_o observe_v for_o in_o the_o day_n time_n man_n be_v occupy_v in_o sundry_a labour_n and_o work_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v utterlie_o neglect_v they_o appoint_v certain_a hour_n in_o the_o night_n for_o it_o jerom._n jerom._n 29_o jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n marvellous_o commend_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o watch_v and_o he_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v from_o this_o observation_n although_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o watch_n some_o shameful_a thing_n be_v commit_v for_o say_v he_o the_o error_n of_o young_a man_n and_o light_a woman_n which_o can_v also_o sin_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o play_v shameful_a part_n at_o home_n ought_v not_o to_o revoke_v we_o from_o so_o holy_a a_o custom_n but_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o jerom_n watch_v not_o only_o of_o the_o martyr_n be_v abolish_v but_o also_o those_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o anticiodorensis_n anticiodorensis_n the_o council_n of_o anticiodorensis_n chapter_n 5._o although_o in_o some_o place_n there_o continue_v some_o remnant_n of_o watch_n as_o at_o mantua_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o bartholomew_n and_o at_o vercellis_n in_o the_o night_n of_o saint_n eusebius_n but_o all_o man_n know_v how_o unreasonablie_o and_o immoderate_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o those_o watch_n fasting_n watch_n turn_v into_o fasting_n wherefore_o they_o have_v convert_v the_o observation_n of_o watch_n into_o fasting_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o fasting_n i_o pray_v you_o such_o as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o use_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v firm_a and_o constant_a 8._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 8._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n have_v no_o great_a profit_n but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v indeed_o fast_o and_o watch_v as_o much_o as_o reason_n require_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n will_v bear_v and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v fasting_n basil_n and_o other_o must_v not_o be_v imitate_v in_o fasting_n that_o herein_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v basil_n nazianzen_n and_o such_o other_o which_o with_o outward_a observation_n so_o keep_v under_o their_o body_n as_o at_o length_n they_o become_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o other_o the_o golden_a mediocrity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o laudable_a measure_n of_o frugality_n and_o temperance_n and_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n as_o touch_v watch_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o christian_a life_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o diverse_a vocation_n of_o friendship_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n also_o of_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a which_o be_v large_o expound_v the_o use_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o poverty_n a_o very_o excellent_a sentence_n be_v that_o of_o paul_n flesh_n in_o 1._o co._n 10_o verse_n 14._o we_o must_v not_o seek_v out_o own_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n a_o other_o wealth_n wherein_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v that_o we_o shall_v perpetuallie_o in_o all_o our_o action_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o edifieng_v of_o our_o neighbour_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 22._o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v excellentlie_o well_o perform_v when_o as_o he_o will_v be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n own_o we_o may_v seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o our_o own_o they_o have_v like_o signification_n in_o name_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v we_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v against_o himself_o who_o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n you_o your_o salvation_n and_o also_o unto_o timothy_n 14_o 2._o tim._n 4_o 14_o attend_v unto_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o to_o doctrine_n afterward_o when_o it_o be_v say_v flesh_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o other_o man_n thing_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n that_o we_o shall_v care_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v other_o man_n that_o also_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o pleasure_n for_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v these_o thing_n in_o our_o own_o self_n so_o must_v we_o not_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o our_o neighbour_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v namely_o self_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o express_a commandment_n touch_v the_o love_n of_o man_n self_n of_o other_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o prosecute_v as_o touch_v salvation_n eternal_a life_n and_o obtain_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o love_a of_o our_o own_o self_n there_o be_v no_o manifest_a precept_n extant_a in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o commandment_n give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n 39_o matt._n 22_o 39_o as_o our_o own_o self_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v to_o determine_v that_o the_o same_o love_n be_v graff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n for_o what_o thing_n soever_o god_n have_v make_v they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o they_o desire_v most_o of_o all_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o amend_v the_o natural_a love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v defile_v by_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o in_o we_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v amend_v which_o natural_a love_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n when_o the_o first_o man_n have_v defile_v through_o sin_n he_o transfer_v the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v into_o his_o posterity_n wherefore_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n to_o correct_v the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v love_v ourselves_o we_o have_v such_o regard_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o love_n as_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o because_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o hear_v it_o speak_v that_o we_o shall_v hate_v ourself_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 25._o john_n 12_o 25._o he_o that_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o unto_o timothy_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 2._o man_n love_v themselves_o be_v reproove_v and_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o resolve_v for_o we_o may_v do_v both_o ourselves_o after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v both_o hate_n and_o love_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n hate_v ourselves_o and_o love_v ourselves_o for_o we_o ourselves_o bear_v hatred_n against_o ourselves_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v right_a well_o that_o in_o our_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o understand_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o in_o who_o see_v there_o be_v much_o evil_n and_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a he_o deserve_v hatred_n and_o not_o love_n but_o again_o we_o love_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o we_o be_v now_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o we_o earnest_o wish_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o may_v every_o day_n be_v make_v perfect_a more_o and_o more_o of_o friendship_n 11_o in_o rom._n 11_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o understand_v that_o friendship_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n which_o neither_o great_a prince_n themselves_o nor_o emperor_n can_n want_v for_o if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o friend_n by_o who_o shall_v they_o govern_v their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n and_o how_o meet_a and_o profitable_a a_o thing_n concord_n be_v in_o adversity_n we_o need_v not_o in_o many_o word_n declare_v because_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n why_o friendship_n more_o convenient_a than_o justice_n and_o
sell_v that_o thou_o possesse_v all_o matt._n 19_o 21._o of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o sell_v all_o and_o follow_v i_o for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a call_n of_o he_o neither_o do_v christ_n rash_o command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o there_o have_v want_v nothing_o unto_o perfect_a instruction_n but_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o same_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o declare_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v this_o for_o it_o teach_v he_o forthwith_o that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o love_n god_n above_o all_o his_o riches_n for_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o take_v profit_n by_o this_o admonition_n so_o that_o he_o now_o know_v his_o own_o infirmity_n return_v at_o the_o length_n unto_o the_o right_a way_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 24._o ibidem_fw-la verse_n 24._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fine_a needle_n &c_n &c_n he_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o for_o those_o only_a which_o mark_v entreat_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n express_v 24_o mark_n 10_o 24_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v labour_n the_o godly_a be_v constrain_v to_o get_v their_o riches_n by_o just_a labour_n which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o godly_a man_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v riches_n as_o they_o that_o live_v well_o be_v constrain_v to_o get_v themselves_o wealth_n by_o their_o just_a labour_n whereby_o they_o may_v maintain_v both_o themselves_o and_o they_o héereunto_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o 11_o 1._o thes_n 4._o 11_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v wherewith_o to_o sustain_v not_o only_a themselves_o and_o their_o family_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v over_o and_o beside_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n 28._o verse_n 28._o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v he_o that_o have_v steal_v shall_v not_o now_o steal_v but_o shall_v rather_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o give_v they_o that_o suffer_v necessity_n godly_a under_o what_o condition_n riches_n may_v justly_o be_v retain_v by_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o riches_n may_v be_v lawful_o retain_v by_o they_o that_o be_v just_a certain_a condition_n be_v needful_a condition_n 1_o first_o that_o they_o be_v get_v of_o they_o by_o just_a mean_n that_o be_v not_o by_o art_n which_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n be_v evil_a or_o of_o themselves_o good_a yet_o forbid_v and_o not_o agree_v with_o that_o person_n for_o none_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o practice_v shoemaker_n craft_n and_o thereby_o to_o enrich_v himself_o condition_n 2_o let_v he_o not_o abuse_v they_o so_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o maintain_v riot_n and_o voluptuousness_n condition_n 3_o let_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o procure_v they_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o confidence_n in_o god_n from_o his_o vocation_n or_o from_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n condition_n 4_o let_v he_o not_o hoard_v they_o up_o but_o let_v he_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a when_o and_o according_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v condition_n 5_o let_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o they_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o last_o chapter_n have_v admonish_v 17._o verse_n 17._o command_v thou_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o put_v not_o their_o trust_n in_o the_o uncerteintie_n of_o riches_n condition_n 6_o let_v not_o rich_a man_n take_v stomach_n unto_o they_o so_o as_o they_o become_v proud_a advance_v themselves_o and_o contemn_v the_o poor_a condition_n 7_o let_v they_o weigh_v that_o riches_n be_v unstable_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v take_v from_o they_o wherefore_o let_v they_o not_o set_v their_o hart_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v they_o away_o from_o they_o let_v they_o say_v 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o even_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o let_v it_o be_v condition_n 8_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v get_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n condition_n 9_o and_o let_v they_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o mortify_v the_o desire_n of_o have_v lest_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v shall_v as_o much_o increase_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v grow_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n expect_v in_o 2._o kin_n 11._o worldly_a good_n must_v not_o be_v so_o great_o expect_v 18_o here_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v very_o profitable_a learn_v namely_o that_o external_a good_n must_v not_o with_o so_o great_a affection_n be_v desire_v and_o seek_v after_o as_o they_o be_v seek_v for_o &_o wish_v by_o unskilful_a man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o weakness_n of_o mortal_a man_n wit_n as_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o appoint_v any_o measure_n unto_o riches_n yea_o and_o moreover_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a and_o natural_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v immoderate_o desire_v of_o us._n for_o otherwhile_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n therein_o and_o be_v puff_v up_o more_o than_o be_v meet_a 45._o why_o god_n give_v so_o great_a riches_n unto_o solomon_n when_o as_o he_o know_v they_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o destruction_n matt._n 5_o 45._o do_v the_o less_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o upon_o his_o word_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v see_v god_n love_v solomon_n and_o that_o he_o know_v that_o these_o good_n will_v turn_v to_o his_o destruction_n why_o do_v he_o bestow_v they_o upon_o he_o in_o such_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n first_o i_o answer_v they_o that_o ask_v these_o thing_n may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n demand_v why_o god_n rain_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o just_a as_o upon_o the_o unjust_a why_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n see_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o he_o that_o the_o unjust_a &_o evil_a man_n do_v abuse_v both_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o rain_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v also_o wherefore_o god_n see_v he_o know_v that_o pharaoh_n will_v not_o obey_v his_o word_n but_o rather_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o occasion_n thereof_o send_v notwithstanding_o moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o his_o commandment_n to_o he_o 21._o exod._n 4_o 21._o neither_o yet_o be_v god_n ignorant_a that_o the_o jew_n will_v scorn_v the_o prophecy_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o send_v such_o a_o number_n of_o prophet_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o seem_v good_a at_o that_o time_n to_o set_v open_a the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o than_o this_o kind_n of_o question_n be_v superfluous_a for_o a_o order_n can_v not_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o god_n neither_o ought_v his_o government_n to_o be_v limit_v by_o our_o reason_n howbeit_o touch_v solomon_n i_o say_v solomon_n a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o solomon_n that_o either_o he_o pertein_v unto_o the_o predestinate_a or_o unto_o the_o reprobate_n certeinlie_o one_o of_o the_o two_o we_o must_v admit_v for_o betwééne_v these_o can_v be_v grant_v no_o mean_a if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a he_o belong_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o hebrews_n affirm_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o repent_v after_o his_o fall_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n cohete_v be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o repentance_n wherefore_o we_o be_v warn_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o fall_n to_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o that_o we_o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v see_v we_o hear_v that_o king_n solomon_n when_o he_o enjoy_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o most_o abundance_n do_v pronounce_v general_o of_o they_o 1._o eccles_n 1_o 1._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v vanity_n which_o sentence_n very_o if_o a_o common_a person_n a_o poor_a man_n or_o a_o husbandman_n have_v pronounce_v all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n will_v have_v say_v how_o do_v this_o fellow_n know_v hereof_o who_o neither_o have_v have_v experience_n nor_o yet_o can_v procure_v unto_o himself_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n therefore_o god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v
we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v a_o oracle_n far_o more_o certain_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v 28._o matt._n 10_o 28._o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n the_o decci_n vow_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n that_o their_o legion_n of_o soldier_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n our_o martyr_n also_o when_o they_o shed_v their_o blood_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n can_v boast_v that_o they_o take_v a_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o m._n puluillus_n when_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v a_o temple_n unto_o jupiter_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n word_n be_v bring_v he_o by_o envious_a person_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v not_o one_o whit_n abash_v in_o mind_n neither_o leave_v he_o off_o that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o commandded_a that_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a shall_v be_v carry_v out_o and_o bury_v with_o what_o mind_n then_o ought_v a_o christian_n man_n to_o suffer_v see_v he_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a 22._o matth._n 8_o 22._o regulus_n when_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o carthage_n although_o he_o know_v that_o most_o gréevous_a torment_n be_v provide_v for_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o commit_v the_o crime_n of_o violate_v his_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o also_o see_v in_o baptism_n we_o have_v public_o give_v our_o faith_n unto_o christ_n although_o for_o the_o keep_v thereof_o we_o shall_v suffer_v all_o thing_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o violate_v the_o same_o some_o will_v boast_v of_o the_o contempt_n they_o have_v of_o riches_n and_o of_o voluntary_a poverty_n take_v upon_o they_o for_o christ_n but_o let_v these_o boaster_n call_v to_o remembrance_n cincinnatus_n who_o after_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o honourable_a and_o do_v notable_a act_n in_o his_o dictatorship_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n return_v again_o to_o till_o &_o husband_n his_o four_o acre_n of_o ground_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o valerius_n publicola_n after_o he_o have_v pass_o well_o govern_v his_o consulship_n die_v so_o poor_a as_o he_o leave_v not_o wherewith_o to_o bury_v himself_o but_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o city_n and_o fabritius_n so_o little_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o poverty_n as_o he_o despise_v the_o gold_n of_o king_n pyrrhus_n these_o so_o great_a and_o notable_a act_n do_v these_o man_n only_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o get_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o to_o preserve_v that_o earthly_a public_a weal_n but_o we_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o any_o danger_n have_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o inheritance_n and_o our_o reward_n and_o shall_v be_v heir_n together_o with_o christ_n before_o we_o as_o a_o prize_n be_v set_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a fellowship_n with_o the_o angel_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a work_n the_o notable_a act_n of_o the_o ethnik_v pass_v their_o expect_a end_n but_o our_o reward_n far_o pass_v our_o work_n that_o the_o notable_a fact_n of_o those_o heathen_a far_o pass_v the_o end_n and_o reward_v set_v before_o they_o but_o our_o work_n be_v infinite_o excel_v of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v before_o us._n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o true_a virtue_n for_o they_o be_v rather_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o virtue_n and_o their_o work_n although_o they_o be_v excellent_a if_o we_o consider_v they_o after_o a_o civil_a manner_n sin_n their_o work_n before_o god_n be_v glister_a sin_n yet_o before_o god_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o glorious_a and_o glister_a sin_n for_o they_o be_v not_o move_v to_o work_v either_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o direct_v their_o work_n to_o a_o just_a end_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 18._o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n prudentlie_o add_v either_o we_o perceive_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o we_o or_o else_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o see_v they_o for_o lesser_a reward_n have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a that_o we_o dare_v not_o enterprise_v any_o such_o thing_n our_o mind_n ought_v excéedinglie_o to_o be_v press_v and_o touch_v especial_o see_v we_o be_v find_v weak_a than_o the_o very_a ethnik_n be_v moreover_o work_n god_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o gretnes_n &_o heap_n of_o work_n these_o comparison_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o quantity_n and_o heap_n of_o work_n for_o else_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o us._n but_o god_n chéeflie_o respect_v this_o whether_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v join_v together_o unto_o christ_n and_o whether_o we_o direct_v all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n but_o to_o have_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v excellent_a act_n he_o of_o his_o mercy_n minister_v abundantlie_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o judge_v the_o time_n meet_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v our_o lot_n better_o than_o they_o 3._o in_o rom_n 5_o verse_n 3._o 10_o furhter_n of_o so_o great_a force_n be_v the_o reioise_v of_o godly_a man_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n especial_o ungodlie_a man_n reckon_v to_o be_v a_o rebuke_n and_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v &_o through_o which_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unhappy_a the_o christian_n do_v turn_v the_o same_o unto_o praise_n do_v willing_o embrace_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o do_v most_o of_o all_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o even_o as_o the_o planet_n direct_v their_o course_n far_o otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o eight_o sphere_n for_o that_o be_v move_v from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n but_o the_o planet_n from_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o east_n even_o so_o godly_a man_n do_v willing_o embrace_v those_o thing_n and_o in_o they_o do_v rejoice_v which_o the_o wicked_a do_v shun_v and_o judge_v reproachful_a a_o rare_a thing_n true_o and_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n glory_n as_o concern_v the_o promise_n and_o obteinment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o in_o affliction_n to_o rejoice_v pass_v all_o humane_a reason_n further_o because_o there_o be_v no_o reioise_v but_o of_o principal_a and_o singular_a good_a thing_n which_o now_o we_o so_o assure_o possess_v as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a reioise_v but_o rather_o a_o boast_a lest_o our_o reioise_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v vain_a see_v in_o very_a deed_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o 3._o rom._n 5_o 3._o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n with_o what_o good_a thing_n god_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n endue_v we_o while_o we_o do_v live_v here_o namely_o tribulation_n patience_n experience_n and_o hope_v which_o confound_v not_o gradation_n a_o excellent_a gradation_n undoubted_o a_o excellent_a and_o most_o profitable_a proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o all_o against_o doubtful_a and_o fearful_a time_n but_o godly_a man_n sometime_o sigh_v be_v sad_a and_o be_v heavy_a example_n it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a that_o godly_a man_n do_v both_o sigh_n and_o rejoice_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n 2._o sam._n 15_o 7._o and_o 16._o 5._o a_o example_n and_o complain_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o affliction_n how_o then_o do_v they_o rejoice_v here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o for_o our_o outward_a man_n sigh_v be_v heavy_a be_v sad_a &_o the_o flesh_n complain_v but_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o inward_a man_n reioise_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o david_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o face_n of_o absalon_n bear_v foot_v his_o head_n uncover_v and_o with_o many_o tear_n outward_o there_o appéer_v in_o he_o no_o signification_n but_o of_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n for_o semie_n who_o upbraid_v unto_o he_o this_o misery_n see_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v lamentable_a and_o miserable_a yet_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o as_o touch_v faith_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n reioise_v excéedinglie_o for_o the_o fatherlie_a correction_n of_o god_n for_o thereunto_o be_v his_o mind_n bend_v and_o therefore_o he_o spare_v
resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o meat_n drink_n or_o of_o woman_n see_v man_n as_o christ_n teach_v shall_v be_v like_v unto_o angel_n 30_o matt._n 22_o 30_o wherefore_o the_o mahometist_n and_o the_o saracen_n be_v herein_o shameful_o deceive_v who_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o bless_a sort_n shall_v have_v minister_v unto_o they_o abundance_n of_o meat_n store_n of_o drink_n and_o a_o plentiful_a use_n of_o woman_n for_o so_o have_v their_o alcoran_n teach_v auicenna_n alcoran_n auicenna_n yet_o have_v auicenna_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n not_o unwiselie_o interpret_v this_o and_o say_v that_o those_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a because_o as_o he_o think_v the_o honest_a pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v may_v not_o be_v express_v especial_o unto_o ignorant_a man_n otherwise_o than_o in_o term_n of_o the_o vulgar_a delight_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o unwiselie_o bring_v because_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v find_v such_o allegory_n or_o translation_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o luke_n 37._o verse_n 37._o blessed_n be_v those_o servant_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v wake_v for_o he_o will_v gird_v himself_o about_o and_o pass_v by_o will_v minister_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n 29._o luk._n 22_o 29._o it_o be_v write_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n even_o as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o among_o our_o most_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o latter_a come_n shall_v reign_v together_o with_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o singular_a delight_n and_o great_a pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o latin_n millenarij_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n of_o who_o augustine_n speak_v at_o large_a in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 20._o chapter_n hereby_o they_o first_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n because_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n secondlie_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v ofttimes_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o last_o time_n moreover_o unto_o this_o purpose_n they_o wrest_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 6._o apoc._n 20_o 6._o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o those_o thousand_o year_n to_o confute_v this_o error_n of_o they_o first_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n why_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o his_o apostle_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v leave_v a_o most_o testify_v truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o to_o serve_v necessity_n for_o he_o have_v a_o uncorruptible_a body_n which_o be_v neither_o trouble_v with_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n wherefore_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o he_o use_v turn_v not_o into_o the_o substance_n and_o quantity_n of_o his_o body_n but_o they_o depart_v and_o be_v resolve_v into_o their_o first_o matter_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n which_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o some_o other_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n 31._o token_n of_o christ_n glory_n luk._n 24_o 31._o token_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v these_o that_o he_o vanish_v away_o upon_o the_o sudden_a when_o he_o be_v see_v and_o be_v sudden_o present_a with_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o come_v in_o unto_o they_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 29_o john_n 20_o 29_o and_o at_o the_o last_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o show_v himself_o still_o to_o be_v very_a man_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v 27._o joh._n 20_o 27._o when_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n 9_o acts._n 1_o 9_o be_v visible_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o in_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v do_v by_o a_o allegory_n and_o by_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n well_o enough_o apply_v unto_o teach_v this_o we_o may_v show_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n 2._o prou._n 9_o 2._o where_o wisdom_n be_v describe_v which_o mingle_v her_o wine_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o wisdom_n who_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a and_o stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n we_o understand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o fervent_a love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v shall_v unto_o the_o elect_a be_v like_o most_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o therefore_o when_o as_o marie_n sit_v at_o the_o lord_n foot_n and_o be_v maruellouslie_o refresh_v with_o his_o doctrine_n she_o be_v defend_v by_o christ_n himself_o 40._o luk._n 10._o 40._o when_o she_o be_v accuse_v by_o martha_n in_o respect_n that_o she_o intermit_v her_o business_n of_o prepare_v thing_n necessary_a to_o livelood_n for_o he_o say_v marie_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n â—_o apoc._n 20_o â—_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o that_o whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v but_o it_o be_v the_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v there_o in_o express_a word_n add_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n neither_o do_v the_o thousand_o year_n note_v any_o other_o time_n than_o that_o wherein_o we_o now_o remain_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a number_n be_v there_o put_v for_o a_o infinite_a number_n so_o as_o those_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a come_n of_o christ_n but_o unto_o the_o former_a which_o if_o those_o ancient_a father_n have_v consider_v they_o have_v not_o so_o fall_v into_o error_n wherefore_o in_o that_o mortal_a life_n there_o shall_v need_v neither_o bodily_a food_n neither_o yet_o procreation_n of_o child_n for_o these_o thing_n serve_v unto_o mortal_a life_n but_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o diminish_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o renew_n which_o be_v make_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o because_o also_o none_o shall_v die_v other_o shall_v not_o be_v substitute_n in_o their_o place_n by_o new_a procreation_n 58_o a_o other_o condition_n or_o quality_n they_o have_v call_v light_n and_o splendent_a brightness_n 21._o phil._n 3_o 21._o whereof_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v god_n will_v make_v our_o base_a body_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o a_o show_n of_o this_o condition_n do_v christ_n make_v â—_o matt._n 17_o â—_o when_o he_o be_v transform_v where_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o unto_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v 43._o matt._n 13_o 43._o the_o just_a shall_v shine_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n like_v unto_o the_o sun_n 3_o dan._n 12_o 3_o neither_o do_v daniel_n pass_v over_o this_o brightness_n or_o clearness_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v 43_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 43_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chap._n say_v now_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o ignominy_n than_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o glory_n moreover_o they_o think_v that_o this_o brightness_n must_v be_v derive_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a from_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v see_v god_n not_o as_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n or_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o shall_v see_v he_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v by_o which_o sight_n they_o shall_v receive_v so_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o it_o shall_v flow_v from_o thence_o to_o their_o body_n neither_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o any_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v exhilerat_v the_o countenance_n and_o make_v the_o body_n cheerful_a beside_o this_o body_n a_o agility_n of_o body_n there_o be_v put_v a_o agility_n in_o
of_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n 33_o luke_n 23._o 33_o i_o pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o peter_n expound_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n pray_v not_o for_o other_o also_o assure_o he_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v in_o john_n for_o other_o also_o not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v believe_v but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o place_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n and_o i_o answer_v they_o which_o demand_v why_o those_o word_n be_v severallie_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o peter_n sheep_n why_o it_o be_v only_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v take_v away_o the_o infamy_n of_o peter_n thrice_n denial_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o peter_n shall_v no_o less_o serve_v to_o the_o love_a than_o to_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o saviour_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o shall_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o life_n present_v he_o do_v and_o the_o same_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v cyrill_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n deal_v after_o this_o manner_n with_o peter_n catch_v as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v two_o hare_n at_o one_o leap_n first_o he_o endeavour_v that_o all_o the_o apostles_n shall_v know_v that_o peter_n be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a place_n secondlie_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o singular_a love_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o sincere_o love_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o flock_n can_v but_o feed_v it_o with_o exceed_a faithfulness_n but_o least_o that_o unto_o any_o man_n it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o hard_o which_o we_o affirm_v either_o that_o peter_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n or_o else_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o pertain_v also_o unto_o other_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o usual_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n judgement_n zuinglius_fw-la judgement_n certain_o zuinglius_fw-la labour_v very_o well_o in_o that_o argument_n he_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v many_o place_n which_o make_v well_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n 67._o verse_n 67._o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v go_v christ_n turn_v unto_o the_o 12._o say_v unto_o they_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o there_o peter_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o answer_v lord_n unto_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o manifest_o show_v that_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n neither_o do_v the_o confession_n which_o he_o utter_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o a_o little_a before_o both_o we_o bring_v &_o utter_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o 16._o mat._n 16._o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n but_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n do_v not_o answer_v for_o all_o man_n but_o all_o man_n for_o themselves_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n demand_v in_o the_o 22._o 35._o verse_n 35._o of_o luke_n whether_o they_o want_v any_o thing_n while_o they_o live_v together_o with_o he_o they_o answer_v nothing_o again_o in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n 13._o luk._n 9_o 13._o give_v they_o to_o eat_v unto_o who_o they_o answer_v we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n there_o this_o answer_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o all_o whereas_o nevertheless_o in_o john_n it_o be_v assign_v only_o unto_o andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n 9_o john_n 6._o 9_o 10._o matt._n 4._o 10._o moreover_o unto_o peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v say_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n but_o to_o come_v more_o near_o unto_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o peter_n answer_v under_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o all_o for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 8._o 21._o mark_n 8._o 30_o luke_n 9_o 21._o of_o mark_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v it_o unto_o other_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o weigh_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v only_o very_o desirous_a to_o speak_v but_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v they_o consider_v not_o they_o be_v exceed_a careful_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o primacy_n servant_n mat._n 20._o 26._o but_o the_o pope_n to_o become_v lord_n of_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n whereas_o the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o command_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o as_o the_o lesser_a and_o he_o warn_v that_o such_o ambition_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o ethnic_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 33_o because_o we_o have_v say_v that_o they_o deal_v very_o wicked_o and_o shameful_o 2._o whether_o the_o foul_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n because_o sufficient_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o mat._n 23._o 2._o here_o also_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o and_o say_v that_o the_o foul_a and_o reproachful_a life_n of_o minister_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr which_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o but_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v we_o also_o confess_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o filthy_a manner_n and_o vicious_a life_n of_o clergy_n man_n although_o it_o behoove_v all_o godly_a man_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o endeavour_v that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v or_o else_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v remoove_v from_o their_o place_n but_o while_o this_o can_v be_v do_v let_v we_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n i_o mean_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n they_o will_v obtrude_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o shall_v we_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n by_o withstand_v they_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o object_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 12._o verse_n 12._o where_o god_n command_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n answer_v a_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n answer_v but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o mark_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v command_v the_o priest_n that_o he_o shall_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v obey_v while_o he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o this_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n scribe_n a_o example_n of_o simeon_n and_o other_o which_o in_o christ_n time_n forsake_v not_o the_o company_n of_o the_o scribe_n of_o john_n baptist_n of_o elizabeth_n joseph_n and_o simeon_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o their_o time_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o do_v not_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n urge_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o age_n &_o that_o for_o sundry_a cause_n 5_o deut._n 12._o 5_o again_o they_o be_v enforce_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o sacrifice_v whersoever_o they_o think_v good_a but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o we_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o those_o precept_n further_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n although_o they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o infect_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o compel_v any_o man_n unto_o wicked_a rite_n
and_o ceremony_n for_o as_o yet_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n they_o retain_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n and_o no_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v assent_n unto_o their_o false_a opinion_n but_o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n to_o profess_v wicked_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o sincere_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o part_n be_v not_o alike_o neither_o can_v the_o example_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o present_a cause_n charity_n the_o crime_n of_o breach_n of_o charity_n they_o accuse_v we_o also_o that_o we_o have_v break_v charity_n with_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o remember_v that_o charity_n depend_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o see_v they_o retain_v not_o the_o same_o but_o have_v renounce_v it_o we_o can_v as_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n exercise_v brotherlie_a charity_n with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o withdraw_v not_o christian_a love_n from_o they_o we_o continual_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o better_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v at_o length_n correct_v and_o reform_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v mar_v &_o corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n further_o they_o disquiet_v we_o authority_n they_o object_n that_o we_o have_v depart_v of_o our_o own_o private_a authority_n for_o that_o we_o be_v depart_v not_o by_o public_a but_o by_o private_a authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o god_n command_v every_o man_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n what_o if_o other_o will_v not_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o study_n of_o god_n commandment_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o moreover_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o without_o public_a authority_n see_v in_o they_o dwell_v both_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n neither_o do_v that_o subtlety_n which_o they_o often_o use_v hinder_v we_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o this_o or_o that_o common_a weal_n or_o of_o this_o or_o that_o prince_n thus_o to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n here_o do_v they_o excéedinglie_o err_v see_v god_n have_v command_v both_o every_o magistrate_n &_o every_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o singular_a diligence_n and_o watchful_a study_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n over_o and_o beside_o constance_n and_o constantine_n when_o they_o have_v embrace_v christ_n they_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o consent_n in_o christian_a religion_n of_o dioclesian_n maximianus_n licinius_n and_o of_o their_o emperor_n or_o caesar_n which_o be_v their_o fellow_n magistrate_n and_o have_v then_o the_o rule_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o ill_o come_v to_o tiberius_n for_o that_o he_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o appoint_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n 34_o hitherto_o i_o have_v teach_v how_o just_a cause_n they_o be_v for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o i_o think_v have_v sufficient_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o place_n answer_v their_o argument_n wherewith_o they_o rend_v and_o tear_v us._n so_o then_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o treatise_n whereby_o i_o may_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a which_o shall_v three_o way_n appear_v first_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n unto_o godly_a mind_n do_v urge_v us._n further_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fly_v lest_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o the_o unpurenesse_n of_o doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o final_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o as_o to_o the_o first_o unfaithful_a commandment_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a there_o be_v very_o many_a and_o sundry_a precept_n of_o god_n extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o command_v this_o separation_n yet_o all_o those_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v because_o it_o will_v be_v over_o long_o but_o i_o will_v only_o repeat_v some_o christ_n say_v 15._o matt._n 7._o 15._o beware_v you_o of_o false_a prophet_n for_o although_o they_o be_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o wolf_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v avoid_v which_o destroy_v soul_n by_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n say_v 27._o joh._n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n therefore_o see_v the_o adversary_n have_v alienate_v themselves_o from_o christ_n we_o can_v cleave_v unto_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o lord_n say_v 14_o mat._n 15._o 14_o if_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a both_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n so_o as_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o papist_n lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v headlong_o together_o with_o they_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o john_n 48._o joh._n 12._o 48._o that_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n who_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr confess_v not_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o synagogue_n because_o they_o rather_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v tarry_v with_o our_o adversary_n it_o have_v be_v also_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o hunt_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n at_o their_o hand_n than_o to_o have_v entire_o love_v the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o that_o christ_n say_v 34_o mat._n 10._o 34_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o separate_v every_o faithful_a man_n from_o his_o own_o household_n which_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o see_v our_o enemy_n study_n &_o earnest_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n receive_v we_o have_v upon_o just_a cause_n depart_v from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o first_o chapter_n 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o there_o appear_v a_o most_o plain_a testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o whosover_n shall_v bring_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v unto_o we_o &_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o testify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o ascend_v from_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o angel_n nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n signify_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o malediction_n or_o curse_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o behoove_v every_o christian_a man_n special_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o run_v not_o into_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o paul_n once_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o brethren_n 1._o rom._n 9_o 1._o he_o see_v that_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o cause_n by_o adjoin_v ourselves_o to_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v become_v accurse_v together_o with_o they_o doubtless_o not_o unto_o their_o salvation_n but_o through_o our_o consent_n they_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o harden_v in_o their_o error_n whereof_o will_v proceed_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o bring_v in_o a_o excellent_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n namely_o that_o the_o truth_n for_o itself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v but_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o same_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v for_o fear_n of_o they_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o we_o will_v also_o receive_v lie_n for_o dread_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n rash_o use_v a_o repetition_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v both_o weighty_a and_o doubtful_a for_o even_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v seem_v to_o
the_o truth_n a_o shadow_n in_o the_o law_n a_o image_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n before_o time_n a_o lamb_n be_v offer_v a_o calf_n be_v offer_v now_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o he_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v passion_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v our_o sin_n here_o in_o a_o image_n there_o in_o truth_n where_o as_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v he_o say_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v a_o figure_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o mystical_a cup._n again_o the_o same_o father_n in_o these_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 4._o chapter_n manifest_o affirm_v our_o change_n into_o christ_n the_o which_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o note_v in_o other_o father_n 47_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o chrysostom_n chrysostome_n a_o exposition_n of_o chrysostome_n they_o allege_v this_o similitude_n of_o wax_n the_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n there_o be_v destroy_v so_o as_o nothing_o remain_v so_o say_v he_o thou_o may_v think_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n what_o say_v they_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a for_o transubstantiation_n but_o here_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o examine_v chrysostom_n himself_o whereby_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v how_o right_o those_o thing_n be_v note_v whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o as_o touch_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n he_o in_o the_o 83_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n say_v chrysostome_n the_o excessive_a speech_n of_o chrysostome_n many_o say_v that_o they_o will_v and_o do_v covet_v to_o see_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o behold_v his_o garment_n and_o shoe_n but_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o thou_o not_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v he_o but_o also_o that_o thou_o may_v touch_v he_o do_v we_o not_o here_o understand_v that_o he_o attribute_v unto_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o sign_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o see_v which_o who_o see_v not_o to_o be_v true_a only_o as_o touch_v the_o sign_n again_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o reduce_v we_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o one_o lump_n together_o with_o he_o and_o that_o not_o alone_o by_o faith_n but_o he_o make_v we_o in_o very_a deed_n his_o body_n and_o the_o same_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 60._o homily_n and_o in_o the_o 61._o unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n mix_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o i_o say_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v make_v and_o mix_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o so_o near_o join_v with_o christ_n what_o need_n be_v it_o for_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o may_v arise_v a_o doubt_n as_o though_o chrysostom_n make_v against_o we_o which_o affirm_v this_o receive_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o say_v that_o we_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n also_o be_v mingle_v with_o he_o and_o change_v into_o he_o but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o although_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n yet_o after_o this_o receive_n by_o faith_n there_o follow_v not_o a_o feign_a but_o a_o true_a conjunction_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n whereby_o not_o only_o our_o mind_n be_v unite_v with_o he_o but_o also_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n have_v his_o renew_n from_o thence_o and_o we_o be_v true_o make_v the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v receive_v he_o to_o be_v our_o head_n from_o whence_o we_o perpetuallie_o draw_v both_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o we_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n join_v with_o christ_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heretic_n which_o demand_v how_o christ_n suffer_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v true_a flesh_n and_o have_v true_o suffer_v in_o vain_a shall_v these_o sign_n be_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o say_v that_o our_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v cavil_v that_o the_o bloodiness_n with_o which_o together_o with_o the_o wine_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o they_o term_v it_o our_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o 60_o homily_n which_o the_o same_o father_n have_v to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n he_o write_v that_o our_o tongue_n wax_v read_v with_o this_o blood_n where_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v hyperbole_n or_o a_o excessive_a speech_n and_o in_o encaeniis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v be_v beléeve_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v see_v the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n open_a and_o from_o thence_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o draw_v speech_n chrysostom_n declare_v his_o own_o excessive_a speech_n 48_o he_o write_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n do_v thou_o see_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o wine_n he_o answer_v god_n forbid_v certain_o if_o he_o shall_v here_o ask_v the_o sense_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o say_v for_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n comparison_n a_o negative_a be_v sometime_o understand_v by_o a_o comparison_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v present_a but_o he_o speak_v true_o when_o he_o add_v think_v not_o so_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o judgement_n bread_n and_o wine_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v there_o the_o same_o father_n write_v think_v not_o thou_o that_o thou_o receave_v of_o man_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o seraphin_n that_o be_v present_a and_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o tong_n he_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o a_o fiery_a coal_n here_o i_o think_v not_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v which_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o add_v let_v we_o run_v together_o to_o suck_v forth_o the_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n the_o schoolman_n themselves_o dare_v not_o speak_v for_o they_o write_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n any_o thing_n either_o come_v or_o depart_v away_o and_o in_o the_o 61._o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v see_v but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o feel_v upon_o who_o flesh_n also_o we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n thing_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o place_n thou_o see_v that_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o our_o tooth_n reach_v not_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o bread_n and_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o father_n in_o the_o 60._o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n reach_v the_o sacrament_n but_o must_v judge_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n stretch_v forth_o do_v deliver_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o in_o baptism_n execute_v the_o office_n namely_o of_o baptise_v and_o in_o the_o 61._o he_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o leave_v christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v woorship_v of_o the_o angel_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o father_n of_o we_o provide_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o call_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la from_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o sign_n and_o from_o outward_a
we_o which_o be_v give_v to_o earthly_a lust_n love_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o brute_n beast_n those_o thing_n only_a which_o be_v present_a unto_o we_o while_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o wisdom_n he_o stir_v up_o our_o amaze_a will_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n while_o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a which_o thing_n thou_o fear_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o deny_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o same_o ten_o chapter_n augustine_n confute_v he_o in_o these_o word_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o principal_o desire_v that_o outward_a but_o this_o inward_a grace_n he_o must_v needs_o at_o length_n confess_v whereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o also_o beléeve_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o be_v not_o only_o reveal_v in_o wisdom_n but_o be_v also_o even_o love_v and_o whereby_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o suggest_v 2._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 2._o but_o also_o through_o persuade_v for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n the_o 16._o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o we_o will_v but_o because_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v make_v petition_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v will_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o in_o willing_a we_o may_v do_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v when_o we_o be_v willing_a but_o he_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v we_o to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v which_o a_o little_a before_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n 23._o psal_n 37_o 23._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v his_o step_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v order_v his_o way_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o but_o he_o cause_v that_o we_o do_v by_o give_v most_o effectual_a strength_n to_o the_o will_n who_o say_v 27_o eze._n 36_o 27_o i_o will_v cause_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o augustine_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n to_o boniface_n the_o three_o book_n the_o nine_o chapter_n what_o be_v it_o then_o say_v he_o that_o they_o conclude_v where_o they_o rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o hold_v they_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v that_o grace_n also_o help_v every_o good_a purpose_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o put_v a_o endeavour_n of_o virtue_n into_o he_o that_o resist_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o will_v augustine_n have_v cause_v the_o pelagian_o to_o grant_v that_o god_n put_v a_o endeavour_n of_o good_a thing_n even_o into_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o our_o mind_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o of_o a_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a will_v it_o become_v good_a this_o be_v that_o change_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o us._n hereby_o be_v we_o mollify_v when_o we_o be_v hard_a and_o stubborn_a the_o same_o father_n say_v that_o when_o god_n harden_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o mollify_v because_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o we_o be_v mollify_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o our_o hardness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v make_v ready_a scholar_n of_o god_n when_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o divine_a thing_n solomon_n 6._o 3._o king_n 3_o 6._o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o three_o chapter_n desire_v of_o god_n a_o understanding_n hart_n or_o such_o a_o hart_n as_o will_v easy_o be_v teach_v this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 13_o john_n 6_o 45._o esaie_n 54_o 13_o which_o thing_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n god_n be_v the_o true_a master_n who_o not_o only_o instruct_v and_o teach_v but_o also_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v learn_v but_o that_o be_v not_o outward_a master_n able_a to_o do_v for_o god_n give_v ear_n to_o hear_v eye_n to_o see_v &_o a_o hart_n to_o understand_v wherefore_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 9_o matth._n 13_o 9_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v in_o we_o we_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v neither_o shall_v we_o perceive_v with_o the_o hart_n it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 29._o chapter_n 4._o deut._n 29_o 4._o he_o have_v not_o give_v you_o eye_n to_o see_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o a_o hart_n to_o perceive_v namely_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n do_v among_o you_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o why_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a thing_n do_v declare_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v &_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hard_a neither_o yet_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o ibidem_fw-la 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_fw-mi they_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v afterward_o add_v why_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v or_o desire_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v only_o judge_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o because_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v or_o desire_v they_o which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o difficult_a matter_n than_o to_o think_v wherefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v propound_v unto_o we_o either_o the_o law_n or_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o no_o change_n come_v we_o will_v not_o be_v move_v because_o we_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o apt_a unto_o those_o thing_n it_o behoove_v that_o a_o conversion_n go_v before_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a disposition_n the_o same_o do_v the_o papist_n attribute_v unto_o humane_a strength_n and_o unto_o our_o own_o power_n as_o though_o we_o can_v dispose_v it_o unto_o grace_n and_o unto_o faith_n god_n our_o conversion_n and_o disposition_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v utterlie_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o unto_o man_n strength_n and_o will_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v also_o it_o may_v right_o be_v call_v the_o health_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o which_o heal_v augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la have_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n as_o touch_v sin_n we_o first_o of_o all_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v further_o we_o perceive_v that_o evil_a act_n do_v break_v out_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v first_o some_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o go_v before_o afterward_o that_o there_o follow_v a_o consent_n of_o faith_n a_o confidence_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o embrace_n of_o his_o word_n but_o and_o if_o such_o a_o conversion_n or_o medicine_n have_v not_o go_v before_o we_o will_v fly_v from_o god._n this_o be_v very_o well_o show_v in_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n 8._o gen._n 3_o 8._o as_o in_o a_o certain_a type_n or_o figure_n who_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v after_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n into_o corruption_n and_o spiritual_a death_n he_o hide_v himself_o flee_v from_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n although_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v he_o turn_v from_o he_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o acts._n 9_o 1._o because_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v and_o because_o
of_o plant_v &_o water_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n do_v in_o they_o who_o outward_a ear_n be_v move_v by_o a_o bodily_a voice_n &_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o they_o who_o inward_a sense_n god_n have_v open_v &_o in_o who_o hart_n he_o have_v put_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o fervency_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n those_o two_o kind_n of_o call_v can_v not_o more_o evident_o be_v express_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la tome_fw-mi 1._o leaf_n the_o 370._o that_o appointment_n or_o ordinance_n whereby_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o man_n be_v now_o call_v by_o god_n not_o only_o by_o this_o general_a call_n which_o betoken_v the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o that_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n do_v earnest_o put_v the_o elect_a in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o that_o he_o command_v or_o promise_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n tome_fw-mi 4._o leaf_n 428._o to_o they_o which_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n who_o indeed_o be_v call_v from_o the_o beginning_n these_o word_n do_v i_o understand_v of_o the_o inward_a call_n that_o be_v of_o the_o election_n not_o of_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v now_o say_v that_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o they_o which_o be_v call_v all_o thing_n turn_v unto_o good_a which_o say_v i_o allow_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n god_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v determine_v also_o before_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v coheire_n with_o his_o son_n so_o nevertheless_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o the_o adopt_a son_n who_o he_o have_v so_o before_o hand_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v those_o afterward_o he_o call_v by_o a_o inward_a call_n that_o be_v he_o draw_v inwardlie_a john_n 6._o that_o be_v he_o make_v faithful_a he_o draw_v they_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v cleave_v fast_o and_o trust_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o thus_o make_v faithful_a those_o also_o he_o justifi_v through_o a_o assure_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la tome_fw-mi 1._o leaf_n the_o 368._o say_v for_o they_o see_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o signify_v by_o sign_n but_o do_v before_o the_o eye_n whereby_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v purge_v but_o as_o touch_v this_o outward_a calling_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v because_o only_o they_o do_v repent_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lighten_v that_o they_o may_v know_v this_o man_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o the_o father_n do_v draw_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v embrace_v he_o further_o to_o know_v that_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o signify_v and_o show_v etc._n etc._n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n interpret_n these_o word_n 5._o ephe._n 1_o 5._o who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n thus_o write_v in_o the_o which_o thing_n must_v be_v note_v the_o order_n wherein_o election_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n next_o unto_o that_o the_o adoption_n to_o be_v son_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o call_n while_o the_o lord_n draw_v unto_o he_o those_o which_o he_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o give_v a_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o final_o there_o succéede_v a_o holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o these_o excellent_a and_o holy_a man_n appear_v these_o two_o manner_n of_o calling_n not_o devise_v by_o i_o but_o both_o receive_v and_o put_v in_o write_v by_o they_o whereof_o it_o come_v that_o of_o they_o which_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sermon_n and_o hear_v the_o selfsame_o gospel_n some_o believe_v some_o contend_v some_o embrace_n and_o some_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v very_o they_o which_o contend_v scorn_n and_o refuse_v do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o naughtiness_n which_o god_n infuse_v not_o into_o they_o but_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o embrace_v do_v this_o by_o the_o effectual_a cal_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o augustine_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la chapter_n eight_o therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v some_o believe_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o preacher_n speak_v outward_o do_v inwardlie_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n &_o do_v learn_v but_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v hear_v outward_o inwardlie_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v nor_o yet_o learn_v this_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o the_o one_o sort_n it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o because_o no_o man_n say_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o the_o same_o father_n even_o in_o that_o book_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n many_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o some_o believe_v and_o some_o speak_v against_o it_o that_o these_o therefore_o will_v believe_v and_o that_o those_o will_v not_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o who_o can_v deny_v it_o howbeit_o see_v the_o will_n of_o some_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o some_o not_o we_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o discern_v what_o spring_v of_o his_o mercy_n or_o what_o spring_v of_o his_o judgement_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o that_o which_o israel_n seek_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o obtain_v not_o but_o election_n obtain_v it_o 37._o acts._n 2_o 37._o but_o other_o be_v blind_v as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v nor_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o very_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o hearer_n the_o which_o augustine_n as_o we_o have_v know_v note_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o calling_n and_o wherefore_o god_n so_o temper_v and_o distribute_v they_o he_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o eight_o chapter_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n but_o why_o he_o teach_v not_o all_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v open_v so_o much_o as_o he_o think_v meet_a to_o be_v open_v because_o he_o mind_v to_o show_v his_o wrath_n 22._o rom._n 9_o 22._o and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o reason_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o final_a cause_n because_o god_n determine_v to_o make_v manifest_a not_o only_o his_o goodness_n but_o also_o his_o righteousness_n and_o severity_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_a but_o particular_a the_o which_o doubtless_o in_o this_o respect_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o we_o see_v that_o he_o rule_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o distribute_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o calling_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v afterward_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o predestination_n doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 14_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o answer_v they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o they_o desire_v and_o that_o the_o free_a will_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v grant_v they_o they_o say_v iâ—_n but_o a_o certain_a little_a spark_n the_o same_o we_o do_v grant_v so_o far_o as_o godliness_n will_v permit_v namely_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o which_o do_v not_o excee_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v renew_v we_o grant_v it_o as_o much_o as_o man_n infirmity_n do_v suffer_v while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o renew_v we_o can_v grant_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n because_o such_o a_o spark_n it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v not_o breed_v brightness_n but_o smoke_n whereby_o man_n will_v soon_o become_v proud_a and_o withdraw_v much_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o little_a spark_n they_o will_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v they_o discern_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o by_o free_a will_n or_o by_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o virtue_n
his_o foreknowledge_n do_v err_v excéedinglie_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v put_v his_o will_n between_o 29_o matt._n 10_o 29_o a_o sparowe_n fall_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n the_o will_v i_o say_v not_o new_a but_o eternal_a 5._o jere._n 25._o 11._o esaie_n 3â—_n 5._o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v seventie_o year_n prescribe_v and_o unto_o ezechias_n life_n be_v add_v 15._o year_n christ_n say_v my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v â—8_o john_n 7_o 6._o exo._n 33_o 19_o act_n 13_o â—8_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v christ_n be_v crucify_v according_a to_o god_n determinate_a counsel_n predestination_n predestination_n diverse_a judgment_n touch_v predestination_n some_o say_v be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o foreknowledge_n or_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v be_v certeinlie_o deliver_v but_o other_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o lump_n of_o perdition_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o take_v mercy_n other_o a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o time_n present_a and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o constant_o decree_v before_o all_o age_n to_o call_v those_o who_o he_o love_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o at_o length_n unto_o glory_n by_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o glory_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o creator_n predestination_n be_v unchangeable_a 19_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o hereof_o come_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o predestination_n say_v 32._o rom._n 8_o 32._o who_o shall_v accuse_v we_o who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n 6._o mal._n 3_o 6._o and_o be_o not_o change_v be_v reprobation_n what_o it_o be_v reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n constant_o decree_v before_o all_o world_n without_o any_o injustice_n not_o to_o take_v mercy_n on_o they_o who_o he_o love_v not_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o their_o just_a condemnation_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n towards_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n forsomuch_o as_o some_o be_v except_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v forsake_v albeit_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n wherefore_o if_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n that_o they_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o last_o condemnation_n the_o which_o be_v altogether_o lay_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n god_n predestinate_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o while_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v work_v well_o for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 10._o ephe._n 2_o 10._o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o yet_o good_a work_n or_o else_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o who_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o bless_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v predestinate_v to_o give_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o touch_v the_o two_o twin_n when_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v not_o of_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v 16._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v 19_o exo._n 33_o 19_o but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n if_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n depend_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n that_o be_v foresee_v 25_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a i_o do_v not_o therefore_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o be_v faithful_a 48._o act._n 13_o 48._o they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n they_o beléeve_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v not_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o predestinate_v of_o god_n because_o they_o beléeve_v our_o justification_n depend_v of_o the_o election_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n 29._o rom._n 8_o 29._o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v but_o if_o predestination_n shall_v depend_v of_o free_a will_n than_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o free_a will_n the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v diverse_a man_n do_v love_n and_o choose_v they_o in_o who_o they_o find_v virtue_n or_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o god_n can_v find_v in_o man_n any_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o put_v in_o they_o wherefore_o if_o he_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o have_v that_o of_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o predestination_n but_o the_o effect_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o predestination_n god_n give_v he_o predestination_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a effect_n of_o predestination_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v save_v they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o conduit_n other_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o election_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n foresee_v it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o hard_o with_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v cry_v o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n etc._n etc._n 33_o rom._n 11_o 33_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n there_o be_v not_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o idleness_n but_o rather_o unto_o carefulness_n and_o endeavour_n of_o right_a live_n for_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o live_v well_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o study_v to_o make_v our_o call_n certain_a and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n predestinate_a at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o perish_v yet_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v this_o 21_o rom._n 9_o 21_o that_o the_o potter_n do_v make_v some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n 22._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 17_o &_o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o that_o god_n ordain_v pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o he_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n suffer_v with_o much_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v unto_o destruction_n also_o 4._o pro._n 16_o 4._o he_o make_v the_o ungodlie_a for_o the_o evil_a day_n not_o all_o man_n which_o be_v call_v be_v predestinate_v for_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v 16._o mat._n 20_o 16._o but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o call_n be_v universal_a 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v a_o universal_a call_n because_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o all_o and_o no_o man_n by_o name_n exclude_v it_o be_v true_a if_o also_o it_o be_v call_v universal_a because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o also_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o this_o universality_n be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n power_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n i_o deny_v it_o because_o unto_o some_o it_o be_v give_v to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o though_o also_o we_o see_v not_o that_o the_o very_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v not_o give_v to_o many_o place_n age_n and_o nation_n god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 15._o save_v he_o mean_v only_o all_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v mat._n 20_o 15._o yet_o beléever_n but_o faith_n he_o give_v to_o who_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o for_o he_o may_v justly_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v hereof_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o
that_o righteousness_n be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o visible_a word_n of_o god_n therewithal_o come_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o we_o do_v apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v show_v wherefore_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n say_v 15_o mar._n 16._o 15_o preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o add_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o esai_n the_o 53._o chapter_n be_v say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o with_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o this_o be_v the_o life_n eternal_a 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 14._o col._n 2._o 14._o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o a_o new_a altar_n he_o fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o he_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o triumphant_a chariot_n of_o christ_n the_o cross_n be_v the_o cup_n wherein_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v hang_v up_o it_o be_v give_v a_o price_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o have_v not_o redeem_v the_o world_n here_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o grief_n which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o but_o that_o be_v unpossible_a for_o even_o as_o wise_a painter_n do_v show_v unto_o the_o world_n more_o than_o they_o paint_v so_o do_v there_o here_o remain_v more_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v even_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o iron_n voice_n a_o hundred_o tongue_n and_o a_o hundred_o mouth_n but_o yet_o will_v i_o distribute_v the_o grief_n of_o christ_n into_o certain_a principal_a part_n otherwise_o as_o mercy_n do_v abound_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o misery_n shall_v abound_v but_o unless_o that_o mercy_n have_v conquer_v the_o misery_n we_o shall_v still_o have_v be_v in_o misery_n the_o first_o calamity_n be_v to_o lose_v estimation_n the_o thief_n be_v prefer_v aboove_o christ_n 26._o mat._n 27._o 26._o barrabas_n be_v dismiss_v christ_n be_v account_v among_o the_o wicked_a an_o other_o calamity_n as_o touch_v bodily_a deliverance_n he_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o god_n help_n 46._o ibid._n 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o augustine_n unto_o honoratus_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o receive_v redemption_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o better_a resurrection_n therefore_o be_v they_o leave_v in_o death_n that_o they_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n as_o touch_v their_o good_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v a_o hundred_o foul_v be_v restore_v they_o there_o be_v judge_n give_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o old_a time_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o death_n as_o abel_n nabaoth_n esay_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sometime_o deliver_v but_o augustine_n speak_v as_o in_o the_o most_o part_n and_o of_o the_o public_a state_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v forsake_v and_o true_o cry_v my_o god_n thou_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v know_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 22._o psalm_n the_o father_n cry_v and_o be_v deliver_v 5._o verse_n 5._o they_o cry_v and_o be_v not_o confound_v 6._o ibid._n 6._o but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o my_o fault_n be_v far_o from_o my_o salvation_n the_o three_o grief_n be_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o ill_a minister_n namely_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o for_o many_o evil_a and_o ungrateful_a person_n unto_o who_o that_o death_n shall_v bring_v no_o commodity_n the_o four_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o own_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v his_o rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n flee_v from_o it_o 3._o exod._n 4._o 3._o christ_n deliver_v many_o from_o sundry_a disease_n none_o step_v forth_o amongst_o his_o persecutor_n and_o say_v abstain_v you_o from_o this_o man_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a this_o or_o that_o have_v he_o do_v for_o i_o the_o five_o calamity_n they_o which_o remain_v and_o be_v present_a to_o behold_v increase_v his_o temptation_n they_o mock_v he_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_a and_o with_o who_o god_n be_v angry_a 6._o job._n 4._o 6._o so_o do_v eliphas_n the_o themanite_n think_v of_o job_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n 3._o john_n 9_o 3._o so_o the_o apostle_n think_v of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a so_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o melitum_fw-la judge_v of_o paul_n because_o of_o the_o viper_n 3._o acts._n 28._o 3._o but_o a_o extreme_a temptation_n be_v that_o when_o they_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n 43._o mat._n 27._o 43._o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o let_v he_o save_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o they_o doubt_v whether_o god_n love_v he_o and_o predestinate_v he_o we_o say_v o_o christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o this_o temptation_n at_o our_o death_n but_o when_o it_o come_v let_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n let_v we_o imitate_v christ_n &_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n also_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o thief_n that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o faith_n who_o when_o all_o man_n deny_v he_o confess_v he_o 42._o luk._n 23._o 42._o remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n o_o good_a jesu_n thou_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o heaven_n how_o with_o what_o key_n will_v thou_o open_v undoubted_o great_a be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o thief_n which_o hope_v in_o so_o miserable_a a_o christ_n let_v other_o wonder_v at_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v i_o marvel_v at_o that_o the_o thief_n heart_n can_v be_v in_o such_o wise_a inflame_v with_o so_o great_a a_o faith_n peter_n deny_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n this_o man_n confess_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n christ_n have_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n 17._o mark_n 1._o 17._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o sit_v upon_o the_o twelve_o throne_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o only_o beléeve_v but_o he_o also_o confess_v he_o open_v his_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o assoon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n take_v a_o thief_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n christ_n do_v this_o and_o do_v not_o defile_v paradise_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o more_o honourable_a because_o it_o have_v such_o a_o lord_n that_o can_v straightwaie_o so_o purify_v thief_n and_o harlot_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sixth_o affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o his_o body_n be_v on_o every_o side_n torment_v 15._o esa_n 53._o 6._o psal_n 69._o 2._o &_o 15._o god_n in_o very_a deed_n do_v cause_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v hiphghibat_fw-la these_o be_v water_n which_o david_n say_v do_v pass_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o soul_n a_o most_o deep_a mire_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o steady_a ground_n howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v fruitful_o behold_v these_o thing_n every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v say_v my_o pride_n fasten_v the_o thorn_n to_o christ_n head_n my_o covetousness_n be_v his_o nail_n my_o leawdnes_n open_v his_o hart_n as_o a_o lance_n the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n do_v disquiet_v all_o his_o whole_a body_n when_o we_o behold_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v into_o the_o most_o sacred_a breast_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o incredible_a flame_n of_o charity_n and_o inestimable_a fire_n of_o his_o love_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v kindle_v if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v
god_n and_o that_o you_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o i_o love_v and_o friendly_a why_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a in_o this_o learned_a company_n of_o you_o but_o friendly_a grave_n but_o yet_o welwilling_a severe_a but_o yet_o courteous_a holy_a but_o yet_o bounteous_a to_o exercise_v that_o office_n which_o i_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o but_o you_o have_v call_v i_o unto_o wherefore_o i_o be_o not_o drive_v from_o this_o function_n for_o happen_v of_o it_o unto_o i_o upon_o the_o sudden_a or_o unlooked_v for_o and_o think_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o intend_v other_o occasion_n not_o because_o many_o abroad_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a final_o not_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o burden_n which_o my_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v nay_o rather_o for_o all_o these_o cause_n i_o be_o much_o the_o rather_o encourage_v the_o more_o prick_v forward_o and_o the_o more_o ravish_v to_o bend_v myself_o whole_o unto_o this_o labour_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o beside_o the_o argument_n now_o allege_v both_o the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v do_v mighty_o draw_v i_o hereunto_o &_o ought_v earnest_o also_o to_o provoke_v you_o to_o be_v many_o time_n present_a which_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v commend_v of_o i_o more_o at_o large_a if_o you_o have_v not_o oftentimes_o hear_v they_o more_o plain_o and_o eloquentlie_o declare_v by_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n than_o can_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o pronounce_v by_o my_o barren_a and_o base_a kind_n of_o utterance_n yet_o that_o i_o fail_v not_o in_o my_o duty_n in_o run_v through_o the_o chief_a point_n i_o will_v rather_o take_v a_o taste_n than_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v thereof_o and_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o confusedlie_o but_o in_o order_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o definition_n divinity_n a_o definition_n of_o divinity_n wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o divinity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n in_o deed_n not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o mind_n not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o certain_a assure_a knowledge_n aswell_o of_o the_o wisdom_n as_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o property_n that_o like_a unto_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o often_o they_o be_v use_v &_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n the_o more_o they_o shine_v by_o handle_v and_o consider_v it_o yield_v forth_o more_o shine_a beam_n of_o his_o brightness_n and_o even_o as_o a_o livelie_a water_n which_o not_o only_o quench_v the_o thirst_n but_o also_o spring_v up_o even_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o that_o which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v move_v and_o draw_v the_o clear_a and_o sweet_a it_o be_v make_v and_o even_o as_o the_o fire_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v blow_v &_o stir_v the_o great_a and_o more_o clear_a flame_n it_o give_v forth_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o these_o similitude_n be_v rash_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n since_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o precious_a stone_n gold_z and_o silver_n and_o also_o unto_o livelie_a water_n and_o to_o burn_a fire_n and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n for_o even_o as_o these_o among_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o other_o thing_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pindarus_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n so_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o man_n learning_n and_o science_n other_o write_n in_o deed_n do_v also_o describe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v perceive_v to_o endure_v by_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o those_o do_v set_v forth_o his_o marvellous_a act_n &_o because_o they_o exceed_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v common_o call_v miracle_n and_o they_o be_v declare_v lest_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o god_n in_o the_o produce_v and_o preserve_v of_o natural_a thing_n have_v so_o spend_v all_o his_o power_n and_o might_n as_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o for_o god_n have_v infinite_a power_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n so_o firm_a steadfast_a and_o strong_a which_o can_v by_v he_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o &_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n than_o it_o be_v institute_v at_o the_o beginning_n which_o bring_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o good_a father_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grief_n or_o trouble_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o so_o much_o as_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n hereby_o be_v we_o make_v of_o a_o constant_a mind_n in_o adversity_n of_o good_a courage_n in_o peril_n and_o in_o the_o cross_n itself_o joyful_a of_o a_o invincible_a mind_n and_o altogether_o unfearefull_a when_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o conflict_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n hereof_o arise_v that_o noble_a speech_n of_o daniel_n fellow_n 17._o dan_n 3._o 17._o behold_v the_o god_n who_o we_o worship_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n hereof_o david_n with_o a_o invincible_a mind_n sing_v 1._o psal_n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n of_o man_n lay_v siege_n against_o i_o yet_o shall_v not_o my_o heart_n be_v afraid_a and_o though_o there_o rise_v up_o war_n against_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 3._o psal_n â—3_n 3._o if_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n and_o final_o hereuppon_o paul_n the_o notable_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o famous_a defendor_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v affliction_n penury_n persecution_n 30._o rom._n 8._o 30._o hunger_n nakedness_n peril_n the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n have_v we_o be_v slay_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o have_v be_v count_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n we_o overcome_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n very_o such_o thing_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o true_a boast_n pronounce_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o that_o know_v which_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n their_o good_a father_n do_v govern_v direct_v moderate_a and_o order_v all_o thing_n every_o moment_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a do_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n take_v from_o wild_a beast_n their_o savageness_n and_o cruelty_n natural_o bread_n in_o they_o from_o fierce_a the_o power_n of_o burn_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n their_o natural_a light_n from_o host_n of_o man_n their_o strength_n from_o the_o wind_n their_o violence_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n the_o vehemency_n of_o wave_n &_o storm_n and_o contrariwise_o by_o punish_v the_o wise_a man_n with_o madness_n by_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o mighty_a by_o inspire_v the_o ignorant_a with_o learning_n the_o infant_n with_o eloquence_n and_o the_o weak_a one_o with_o most_o puissant_a strength_n they_o which_o know_v and_o steadfast_o believe_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v dwell_v in_o a_o house_n found_v upon_o a_o most_o strong_a rock_n which_o by_o no_o inundation_n of_o rain_n flood_n storm_n or_o tempest_n of_o weather_n can_v be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o most_o renown_a prince_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n grace_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n most_o
and_o those_o prophet_n which_o because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabell_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v death_n christ_n and_o the_o godly_a fear_a death_n but_o even_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v very_a man_n will_v not_o be_v void_a of_o this_o fear_n a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o some_o man_n say_v that_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n fear_v death_n for_o if_o we_o confess_v as_o the_o thing_n very_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o death_n the_o cross_n and_o other_o humane_a grief_n and_o that_o not_o only_o his_o death_n but_o that_o the_o horror_n also_o of_o death_n be_v salvation_n unto_o we_o albeit_o i_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o of_o all_o man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v do_v justly_o holy_o and_o honest_o if_o i_o say_v 37._o mat._n 14._o 13_o &_o 26._o 37._o he_o very_o fear_v death_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v teach_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o that_o fear_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v blame_v otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v incident_a unto_o christ_n neither_o herein_o do_v our_o lord_n any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n since_o both_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o he_o not_o only_a shall_v suffer_v death_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o same_o as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o in_o fear_v of_o death_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n and_o consider_v the_o will_n and_o decree_v of_o the_o father_n submit_v unto_o he_o this_o fear_n of_o he_o satisfy_v that_o precept_n which_o command_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n 5._o deut._n 6._o 5._o and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o fear_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o direct_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o when_o it_o be_v submit_v unto_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n howbeit_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o this_o fear_n although_o it_o be_v not_o unblamable_a in_o christ_n yet_o in_o man_n it_o be_v faulty_a sin_n that_o fear_n by_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a nor_o do_v god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o affection_n see_v he_o have_v engender_v these_o affection_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o object_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v that_o pleasant_a which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a or_o to_o make_v that_o sweet_a which_o be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a but_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n suffer_v ourselves_o for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o will_n which_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a yea_o and_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o if_o sin_n eternal_a damnation_n and_o death_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v fear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o those_o shall_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v since_o that_o there_o be_v ingraff_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o fear_n of_o evil_a thing_n if_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v consider_v of_o this_o fear_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o we_o be_v utterlie_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v it_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v because_o none_o of_o we_o have_v fear_v so_o much_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o fear_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n see_v there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o no_o man_n although_o he_o be_v holy_a do_v hope_n believe_v and_o love_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o as_o the_o law_n require_v in_o christ_n therefore_o fear_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o we_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o faultinesse_n which_o it_o draw_v from_o our_o corrupt_a vessel_n wherethrough_a it_o pass_v even_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o a_o excellent_a wine_n pour_v into_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v again_o if_o the_o case_n shall_v so_o stand_v how_o shall_v christ_n have_v desire_v death_n 15._o luk._n 22._o 15._o say_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n 23._o phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o again_o to_o die_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o advantage_n how_o can_v s._n andrew_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n all_o hail_n precious_a cross_n take_v up_o unto_o thou_o the_o disciple_n see_v thou_o have_v first_o sustain_v the_o master_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o these_o either_o be_v without_o affection_n fear_v how_o the_o godly_a desire_n the_o death_n which_o they_o fear_v or_o else_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v evil_a i_o answer_v that_o death_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v not_o by_o itself_o good_a and_o therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o we_o it_o always_o bring_v a_o fear_n howbeit_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o our_o cogitation_n stand_v not_o still_o in_o death_n but_o look_v further_o it_o see_v that_o in_o die_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v we_o pass_v unto_o eternal_a life_n we_o further_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n we_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o every_o christian_a do_v earnest_o desire_v so_o than_o while_o we_o behold_v such_o and_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n the_o mind_n triumph_v for_o joy_n and_o fear_v which_o death_n natural_o cause_v do_v give_v place_n and_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v by_o that_o great_a joy_n and_o be_v not_o then_o so_o feel_v as_o when_o we_o behold_v death_n itself_o by_o itself_o alone_o oftentimes_o also_o god_n pour_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o martyr_n so_o great_a favour_n and_o spirit_n as_o fear_v which_o otherwise_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n will_v be_v gréevous_a unto_o they_o be_v so_o mortify_a &_o inféebled_a as_o it_o hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o doctrine_n unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v be_v easy_a manifest_a and_o plain_a and_o therefore_o it_o easy_o assoil_v the_o question_n put_v forth_o wherefore_o the_o first_o part_n or_o member_n of_o our_o foresay_a distinction_n be_v now_o declare_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o therefore_o sin_n in_o fear_v of_o death_n because_o he_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o death_n by_o itself_o be_v dreadful_a cruel_a and_o hard_o and_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v give_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o affect_v of_o fear_n that_o the_o same_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o object_n we_o may_v be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o put_v away_o evil_n from_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fear_n the_o second_o faultinesse_n of_o fear_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o division_n namely_o to_o sin_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o a_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o that_o end_n nor_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o behoove_v it_o be_v a_o fear_n blamewoorthie_a as_o touch_v the_o end_n if_o we_o be_v only_o careful_a of_o our_o own_o safety_n be_v utterlie_o careless_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v most_o shameful_a to_o measure_v the_o chief_a end_n by_o our_o own_o utility_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o our_o own_o benefit_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n this_o end_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v that_o our_o heart_n strike_v with_o a_o terror_n of_o death_n shall_v beware_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v shun_v the_o wrath_n &_o offence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v bold_o pray_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n final_o that_o it_o shall_v despise_v this_o world_n that_o inwrap_v we_o in_o so_o many_o danger_n but_o to_o conclude_v in_o few_o word_n restrain_v within_o what_o bound_n fear_n must_v be_v restrain_v this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o fear_n that_o we_o submit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n
to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o strike_v as_o we_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v his_o glory_n therefore_o we_o sin_n if_o for_o fear_v sake_n a_o man_n deny_v the_o truth_n if_o forsake_v his_o vocation_n he_o suffer_v the_o silly_a sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n to_o be_v catch_v away_o by_o wolf_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v we_o gather_v that_o fly_v away_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v leave_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rash_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o abjuration_n that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n live_v undefiled_a that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o woorship_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v our_o life_n in_o a_o well_o reform_a church_n final_o that_o we_o may_v so_o confirm_v ourselves_o as_o at_o a_o more_o fit_a time_n we_o instruct_v other_o unto_o edification_n even_o as_o god_n call_v we_o and_o move_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n this_o fly_v away_o i_o say_v be_v no_o sin_n although_o it_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n join_v with_o it_o for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o fear_n be_v not_o faulty_a unless_o it_o be_v stain_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o end_n or_o manner_n of_o fear_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v this_o i_o disagree_v from_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o brethren_n from_o the_o first_o doubtless_o because_o they_o say_v that_o fly_v away_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o a_o less_o evil_a for_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o circumstance_n i_o can_v condemn_v it_o nor_o say_v that_o it_o be_v faultlie_o and_o from_o the_o other_o because_o they_o write_v that_o it_o be_v mix_v as_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fault_n therein_o although_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o good_a for_o i_o be_o of_o a_o other_o mind_n who_o judge_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v moderate_v as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o be_v a_o good_a and_o laudable_a work_n have_v no_o mixture_n at_o all_o with_o evil_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o this_o as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v be_v common_a unto_o it_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o somewhat_o marvel_v at_o these_o two_o excellent_a brethren_n that_o see_v they_o judge_v fly_v away_o to_o be_v evil_a or_o to_o have_v some_o evil_n in_o it_o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o same_o to_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o brethren_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v maintain_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o forswear_v themselves_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o persuade_v evil_a 8._o evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v for_o to_o obtain_v good_a rom._n 3._o 8._o that_o good_a may_v be_v obtain_v which_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n forbid_v for_o he_o permit_v not_o we_o to_o do_v evil_a thing_n under_o pretence_n that_o some_o good_a may_v follow_v neither_o shall_v any_o object_n that_o god_n set_v forth_o all_o his_o precept_n and_o good_a work_n of_o every_o kind_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o we_o although_o he_o know_v that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o same_o without_o sin_n see_v alone_a god_n can_v be_v excuse_v of_o this_o that_o of_o he_o nothing_o be_v command_v but_o that_o which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n commit_v that_o must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o faultinesse_n which_o cleave_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o man_n can_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v excuse_v for_o they_o judge_v that_o fly_v away_o take_v in_o hand_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n either_o be_v sin_n although_o less_o than_o abjuration_n or_o at_o leastwise_o have_v sin_n mingle_v therewith_o and_o that_o by_o itself_o neither_o do_v they_o appoint_v any_o circumstance_n or_o measure_n unto_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n or_o to_o the_o fly_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o respect_n whereof_o to_o fly_v away_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o some_o man_n will_v weigh_v with_o himself_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v faulty_a also_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n and_o with_o the_o foresay_a circumstance_n see_v it_o strive_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n otherwhile_o require_v our_o death_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n 16._o how_o far_o forth_o we_o ought_v to_o loose_v our_o soul_n luke_n 9_o 24._o joh._n 15._o 13._o joh._n 1._o 3._o 16._o for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v save_v the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o will_v save_v it_o shall_v loose_v it_o also_o we_o read_v in_o john_n that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n wherefore_o if_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n how_o do_v we_o satisfy_v this_o precept_n when_o as_o by_o fear_v of_o death_n we_o be_v manifest_o call_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n altogether_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o reveil_v will_n of_o god_n many_o which_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understande_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n sin_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v sin_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o those_o first_o motion_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o without_o deliberation_n be_v no_o sin_n till_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n unto_o they_o but_o how_o great_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v paul_n have_v declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o manifest_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n sin_n speak_v of_o those_o motion_n which_o trouble_v we_o against_o our_o will_n and_o do_v hold_v we_o captive_n in_o a_o manner_n by_o violence_n while_o our_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o as_o touch_v itself_o be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v strive_v against_o and_o withstand_v those_o motion_n so_o as_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretch_n and_o unhappy_a that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7._o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n obscure_a but_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a god_n a_o distinction_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n some_o thing_n there_o be_v so_o forbid_v of_o god_n as_o in_o no_o respect_n they_o can_v have_v any_o justness_n or_o honesty_n in_o they_o such_o be_v adultery_n theft_n perjury_n ydolatrie_n and_o pride_n wherefore_o as_o concern_v all_o these_o action_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o they_o be_v always_o faulty_a as_o well_o in_o person_n justify_v as_o not_o regenerate_v whether_o they_o have_v deliberation_n and_o assent_n join_v with_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o motion_n albeit_o those_o first_o motion_n be_v forgive_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v make_v just_a through_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o impute_v unto_o destruction_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o perfect_a &_o true_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o affect_n or_o humane_a action_n not_o forbid_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o as_o to_o fear_v adversity_n to_o delight_v in_o commodity_n to_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n and_o such_o like_o which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v save_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v draw_v of_o they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o his_o commandment_n wherefore_o although_o those_o first_o motion_n whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o adultery_n unto_o theft_n unto_o blasphemy_n and_o unto_o ydolatrie_n be_v faulty_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o express_a assent_n yet_o fear_n which_o natural_o awake_v in_o we_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o death_n be_v not_o faulty_a so_o it_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o perhaps_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v faulty_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v
increase_v be_v show_v namely_o that_o each_o member_n by_o the_o jointe_n and_o closure_n whereby_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n have_v the_o same_o flow_v into_o it_o from_o the_o head_n which_o doubtless_o what_o else_o be_v it_o than_o daily_a more_fw-mi &_o more_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o head_n you_o have_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o second_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o now_o therefore_o be_v you_o no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n as_o you_o hear_v describe_v our_o increase_n under_o a_o metaphor_n of_o building_n which_o not_o only_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n but_o to_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n wherefore_o even_o as_o wall_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n grow_v up_o and_o rise_v from_o the_o foundation_n &_o do_v tend_v unto_o the_o chief_a corner_n &_o outward_a must_v quoin_v so_o be_v christ_n join_v to_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n like_o a_o foundation_n and_o be_v place_v as_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n of_o our_o build_n therefore_o even_o as_o we_o spring_v from_o he_o by_o regeneration_n so_o we_o rise_v unto_o he_o by_o increasing_n and_o become_v more_o near_o unto_o he_o every_o day_n 13._o verse_n 12._o &_o 13._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o 3._o chapt._n i_o follow_v if_o i_o may_v comprehend_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o be_o comprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n brethren_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o attain_v to_o it_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v i_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_v myself_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n in_o god_n i_o see_v here_o yâ—_z christ_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o man_n a_o certain_a prefix_a and_o distribute_v measure_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o we_o perpetuallie_o tend_v while_o we_o live_v leave_v the_o unperfect_a thing_n follow_v the_o better_a lay_v away_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o while_o we_o live_v here_o it_o behoove_v that_o none_o of_o we_o do_v cease_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v attain_v whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v always_o in_o this_o life_n go_v forewarde_n and_o do_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o high_a calling_n and_o our_o high_a calling_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n unto_o he_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v who_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v unto_o i_o or_o follow_v i_o so_o at_o this_o present_a he_o call_v we_o no_o other_o way_n but_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o they_o which_o profit_v more_o and_o more_o be_v not_o uniustlie_o say_v to_o be_v join_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o he_o 19_o col._n 2._o 19_o unto_o the_o colossian_n you_o have_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o hould_v not_o the_o head_n whereof_o the_o whole_a body_n furnish_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o jointe_n and_o bond_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n add_v withal_o that_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o second_o chapter_n â—_o 1._o pet._n 2._o â—_o desire_v you_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n the_o milk_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n which_o know_v no_o guile_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o to_o ripe_a age_n this_o apostle_n also_o attribute_v to_o they_o that_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o christ_n their_o increase_v come_v from_o whence_o out_o increase_n in_o christ_n come_v see_v it_o now_o plain_o appear_v that_o christ_n do_v increase_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n there_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v this_o thing_n whether_o of_o work_n or_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n no_o forsooth_o for_o we_o have_v it_o all_o whole_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n although_o good_a work_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o true_a god_n propound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o apprehend_v of_o we_o by_o other_o mean_n or_o instrument_n than_o by_o faith_n therefore_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n by_o it_o which_o nevertheless_o no_o man_n dare_v brag_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o 8._o ephe._n 2._o 8._o see_v paul_n manifest_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o as_o it_o proceed_v of_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o mind_n or_o will_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n even_o as_o all_o our_o thing_n be_v it_o have_v very_o much_o imperfection_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o rest_v in_o the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o according_a as_o he_o shall_v more_o or_o less_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v apprehend_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o much_o the_o more_o or_o less_o be_v he_o join_v unto_o us._n but_o see_v he_o grant_v this_o unto_o his_o faithful_a one_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n doubtless_o we_o be_v then_o more_o unite_v and_o incorporate_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o power_n be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o faith_n so_o farfoorth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o we_o but_o unto_o christ_n himself_o according_a as_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o as_o to_o be_v apprehend_v more_o or_o less_o moreover_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v thus_o to_o be_v by_o a_o other_o reason_n to_o eat_v christ_n be_v very_o to_o believe_v but_o there_o follow_v such_o a_o eat_n as_o christ_n himself_o show_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o whereof_o be_v infer_v that_o if_o the_o eat_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n be_v increase_v the_o dwell_n also_o that_o be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n do_v likewise_o increase_v for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o thing_n join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o be_v augment_v the_o other_o have_v also_o a_o increase_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n i_o may_v conclude_v in_o no_o other_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 16_o ephe._n 3._o 16_o be_v you_o strengthen_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n these_o thing_n do_v note_n unto_o we_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o if_o faith_n do_v increase_v there_o come_v a_o augmentation_n to_o such_o a_o dwelling_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o thing_n join_v together_o whereof_o if_o thou_o make_v one_o great_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o other_o also_o be_v become_v great_a these_o and_o such_o other_o argument_n have_v i_o for_o my_o opinion_n but_o here_o learned_a sir_n since_o you_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n herein_o than_o i_o be_o you_o demand_v whether_o we_o be_v rather_o join_v unto_o christ_n in_o respect_n we_o be_v apprehend_v by_o he_o and_o that_o as_o paul_n speak_v when_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n 10._o rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o when_o he_o choose_v we_o before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o by_o our_o faith_n which_o both_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v daily_o he_o increase_v faith_n whether_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o one_o faith_n and_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o long_o since_o in_o that_o we_o have_v be_v comprehend_v of_o he_o but_o not_o as_o we_o ourselves_o apprehend_v he_o by_o faith_n but_o i_o judge_v that_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v so_o answer_v as_o i_o grant_v that_o either_o of_o both_o may_v be_v do_v first_o doubtless_o that_o we_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n through_o love_n in_o that_o of_o he_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v distribute_v a_o mean_a and_o measure_n of_o join_v and_o cleave_v to_o he_o unto_o which_o mean_a and_o measure_v
affection_n i_o also_o make_v supplication_n unto_o christ_n for_o you_o so_o great_o do_v your_o calamity_n press_v and_o disquiet_v i_o and_o it_o grieve_v i_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o my_o authority_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a force_n with_o god_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v which_o be_v not_o indeed_o through_o default_n or_o blame_v of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v now_o the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o be_v in_o old_a time_n but_o through_o the_o defect_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o confidence_n towards_o he_o and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o my_o prayer_n be_v more_o slow_o hear_v and_o thereof_o also_o that_o you_o slacklie_o bring_v forth_o the_o desire_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n yet_o do_v i_o go_v forward_o in_o those_o prayer_n see_v i_o know_v that_o even_o paul_n himself_o desire_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n his_o brethren_n after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o rom._n 9_o 1._o be_v so_o soon_o hear_v and_o even_o as_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a so_o do_v i_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n promise_v myself_o of_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v hear_v at_o a_o time_n convenient_a but_o that_o i_o be_v no_o long_o than_o be_v meet_v nor_o yet_o do_v speak_v without_o fruit_n there_o appear_v unto_o i_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o one_o be_v that_o you_o right_o weigh_v with_o yourselves_o what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o the_o same_o be_v know_v you_o may_v through_o root_v it_o up_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o any_o disease_n unless_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o evil_n shall_v be_v discover_v we_o will_v straight_o way_n in_o the_o second_o place_n incline_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o remedy_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o soul_n may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v some_o manner_n of_o way_n save_v although_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o grievous_a shipwreck_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a riches_n how_o hurtful_a be_v the_o love_n of_o riches_n i_o judge_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v more_o call_v man_n away_o from_o the_o great_a desire_n begin_v towards_o faith_n than_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n to_o wit_n that_o either_o riches_n and_o honour_n may_v be_v get_v or_o else_o be_v get_v may_v be_v preserve_v these_o be_v the_o stone_n upon_o which_o 22._o mat._n 13._o 22._o that_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o take_v root_n nor_o fasten_v these_o be_v the_o thorn_n which_o choke_v and_o destroy_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n although_o it_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o bear_v her_o fruit_n this_o be_v the_o bait_n this_o be_v the_o hook_n these_o be_v the_o net_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n do_v perpetuallie_o fish_n in_o this_o sea_n namely_o in_o the_o world_n doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o find_v as_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n so_o tie_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o earthly_a good_n as_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o leave_v these_o thing_n with_o great_a and_o marvelous_a importunity_n do_v that_o young_a man_n demand_v of_o christ_n what_o shall_v behoove_v he_o to_o do_v for_o the_o possess_n of_o eternal_a life_n 16_o mat._n 19_o 16_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v sell_v his_o possession_n he_o go_v from_o thence_o very_o sad_a and_o thus_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o obtain_v faith_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v become_v scotfree_a fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o into_o the_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n which_o who_o so_o follow_v do_v fall_v away_o from_o faith_n pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n but_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n behold_v the_o root_n of_o temptation_n of_o snare_n and_o of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n assure_o none_o of_o you_o have_v already_o know_v the_o truth_n will_v ever_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v fear_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n but_o what_o will_v riches_n honour_n and_o all_o commodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_n at_o the_o length_n who_o obtain_v of_o they_o have_v labour_n who_o possession_n have_v fear_n and_o final_o who_o loss_n have_v sorrow_n join_v therewith_o yea_o and_o oftentimes_o they_o cast_v many_o into_o extreme_a and_o perpetual_a misery_n oh_o how_o many_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o their_o village_n with_o the_o gorgeous_a furniture_n of_o their_o palace_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o patrimony_n and_o with_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o aliance_n if_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n have_v set_v your_o mind_n at_o liberty_n from_o these_o impediment_n and_o snare_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o will_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o valiant_a mind_n even_o in_o the_o persecution_n have_v take_v up_o your_o cross_n and_o have_v follow_v christ_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v he_o rid_v himself_o which_o have_v both_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n fast_o tie_v in_o band_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n shall_v come_v we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o a_o quiet_a fruition_n of_o our_o good_n with_o a_o holy_a evangelicall_a peace_n sometime_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o country_n and_o sometime_o return_v out_o of_o the_o country_n into_o the_o city_n i_o understande_v you_o in_o deed_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a proverb_n to_o reckon_v without_o your_o host_n you_o can_v justly_o complain_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o foretell_v you_o he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n 24_o mat._n 16._o 24_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o most_o bountiful_a good_a thing_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o persecution_n 24_o mat._n 10._o 24_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o disciple_n must_v not_o be_v above_o his_o master_n wherefore_o if_o the_o world_n do_v entreat_v he_o after_o a_o miserable_a manner_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v more_o gentle_o handle_v us._n therefore_o when_o the_o wife_n of_o zebede_n have_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v her_o child_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o honourable_a seat_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o leave_v the_o mother_n turn_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v 21_o mat._n 20._o 21_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o my_o cup_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o none_o can_v come_v thither_o without_o the_o cross_n final_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v 12._o 2._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 12._o whosoever_o have_v purpose_v to_o themselves_o to_o live_v godly_a with_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n who_o be_v it_o therefore_o of_o the_o family_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o can_v right_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o warn_v undoubted_o no_o other_o man_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v remember_v that_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 11._o matt._n 5._o 11._o that_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o faithful_a be_v plentiful_a even_o already_o hide_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o those_o be_v bless_v which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 28._o rom._n 8._o 28._o that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n but_o &_o if_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v 26._o luke_n 14._o verse_n 26._o that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n no_o doubt_n but_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o suffer_v if_o we_o will_v be_v there_o with_o he_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v show_v whereby_o you_o be_v certify_v before_o hand_n what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o concern_v the_o good_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n if_o in_o deed_n you_o have_v earnest_o determine_v to_o follow_v christ_n so_o as_o there_o be_v now_o leave_v unto_o you_o no_o just_a excuse_n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o your_o calamity_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o
pray_v for_o us._n 3_o 308_o b_o howe_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n 3_o 307_o a_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o the_o same_o be_v a_o impeach_a of_o his_o godhead_n 1_n 107_o a_o prayer_n impediment_n unto_o prayer_n 2_o 565_o a_o whether_o for_o the_o dead_z they_o be_v lawful_a 3_o 322_o b_o 323_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v therein_o 3_o 304_o ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v of_o god_n child_n 3_o 300_o a_o of_o a_o form_n thereof_o and_o what_o the_o same_o teach_v us._n 3_o 81_o b_o it_o must_v be_v importunate_a 3_o 304_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v settle_v while_o we_o be_v therein_o 3_o 305_o ab_fw-la in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 3_o 309_o b_o 310_o 311._o of_o look_v to_o the_o east_n and_o west_n therein_o 3_o 306_o b_o it_o and_o thanksgiving_n join_v together_o 3_o 309_o a_o the_o error_n of_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o same_o 3_o 305_o a_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n beside_o our_o own_o 3_o 248_o b_o 249_o a_o of_o what_o mind_n we_o shall_v be_v therein_o 3_o 304_o a_o 300_o b_o for_o the_o dead_a speak_v to_o and_o fro_o 3_o 244_o b_o 245_o a_o when_o much_o babble_n be_v say_v to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 3_o 304_o b_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n thereof_o and_o why_o 3_o 305_o b_o 306_o a_o whether_o the_o voice_n shall_v be_v use_v therein_o 3_o 304_o b_o whether_o that_o of_o samson_n touch_v revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n be_v good_a or_o ill_n 2_o 418_o a_o hypocrates_n will_v have_v we_o use_v prayer_n when_o we_o have_v dream_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o why_o 1_n 35_o a_o in_o defence_n of_o common_a prayer_n look_v what_o be_v say_v page_n 2_o 376_o b_o what_o hour_n the_o jew_n appoint_v for_o it_o and_o how_o cornelius_n observe_v the_o same_o 2_o 259_o b_o what_o this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n teach_v us._n 3_o 102_o a_o prayer_n what_o order_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o our_o prayer_n 3_o 300_o b_o those_o be_v count_v vain_a that_o lean_v not_o upon_o faith_n 1_n 58_o b_o of_o the_o godly_a of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 300_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v 3_o 116_o a_o why_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a priest_n and_o evil_a minister_n 2_o 260_o a_o whether_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o sinner_n 4_o 224_o b_o two_o 260_o a_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 224_o a_o they_o begin_v at_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o how_o 3_o 62_o b_o without_o faith_n be_v fruitless_a 3_o 93_o a_o meet_a sacrifice_n for_o christian_n 2_o 348_o a_o how_o godly_a man_n shall_v come_v unto_o god_n with_o they_o 2_o 266_o a_o not_o in_o vain_a though_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v define_v 3_o 6_o b_o they_o must_v be_v importunate_a unto_o god_n 3_o 300_o b_o 301_o a_o 302_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v either_o long_a or_o short_a 3_o 304_o b_o what_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o when_o we_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n 4_o 224_o b_o canonical_a hour_n for_o they_o 3_o 300_o a_o to_o what_o end_n the_o papist_n enjoin_v prayer_n 3_o 224_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o god_n benefit_n 3_o 301_o a_o what_o thing_n must_v be_v desire_v therein_o 3_o 303_o b_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v present_a thereat_o 3_o 306_o b_o to_o the_o dead_a saint_n disallow_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n 2_o 343_o a_o 3_o 243a_o whether_o be_v join_v with_o weep_v be_v always_o effectual_a 3_o 245_o b_o what_o prayer_n god_n do_v hear_v 3_o 112_o ab_fw-la origens_n reverend_a judgement_n of_o they_o of_o the_o godly_a 2_o 348_o ab_fw-la a_o distinction_n of_o they_o and_o fasting_n 3_o 193_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n &_o we_o 3_o 308_o a_o prayer_n to_o angel_n forbid_v and_o why_o 3_o 308_o b_o 284_o a_o whether_o they_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n faith_n 1_n 118_o b_o praise_n humane_a praise_n inconstant_a and_o of_o small_a force_n 3_o 277_o a_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o so_o do_v dispraise_n 2_o 383_o a_o companion_n of_o chaste_a light_n and_o how_o the_o ethnike_v esteem_v thereof_o 2_o 382_o b_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v thereof_o drive_v man_n sometime_o to_o madness_n prove_v 2_o 383_o a_o it_o do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o grievous_a thing_n 2_o 284_o a_o what_o action_n the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v to_o deserve_v it_o 2_o 291_o ab_fw-la from_o who_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o expect_v it_o 2_o 382_o b_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o praise_v themselves_o 2_o 383_o a_o a_o double_a remedy_n to_o be_v use_v when_o we_o hear_v man_n praise_v us._n 1_o 382_o b_o 383_o a_o precept_n common_a precept_n can_v be_v perform_v if_o particular_a be_v neglect_v 3_o 259_o a_o ¶_o look_n commandment_n preacher_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n preacher_n must_v be_v hear_v 3_o 173_o a_o what_o counsel_n augustine_n give_v they_o touch_v the_o scripture_n 1_o 42_o a_o how_o they_o shall_v order_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a 3_o 4_o b_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n 4_o 16_o a_o vice_n of_o ill_a preacher_n 4_o 28_o a_o preach_v preach_v a_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o office_n apostolical_a 2_o 633_o a_o faith_n can_v continue_v without_o it_o prove_v 3_o 63_o b_o indifferent_o set_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n 3_o 32_o b_o why_o it_o be_v common_a since_o grace_n be_v not_o common_a 3_o 30_o a_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a hinder_v it_o not_o 3_o 2._o 3._o 4_o a_o of_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o how_o that_o be_v mean_v 4_o 234a_o the_o manner_n of_o papistical_a preach_n 2_o 633_o a_o predestinate_a outward_a calling_n common_a to_o the_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a 3_o 30_o a_o they_o have_v never_o perish_v 4_o 91_o a_o whether_o they_o can_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o christ_n 3_o 27_o ab_fw-la they_o may_v for_o a_o while_o fall_v into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n 3_o 34_o a_o ¶_o look_v regenerate_v predestination_n the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o predestination_n 3_o 7_o b_o 9_o b_o the_o effect_n 3_o 25_o b_o 17_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v brag_v of_o it_o 3_o 10_o b_o it_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o 3_o 30_o b_o 31_o ab_fw-la before_o all_o eternity_n 3_o 9_o b_o 10_o a_o 7_o a_o sin_z be_v not_o excuse_v thereby_o 3_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o 6_o a_o christ_n the_o first_o effect_n thereof_o 3_o 25b_n a_o distinction_n thereof_o 3_o 7_o b_o it_o hinder_v not_o pray_v 3_o 6_o b_o before_o the_o predestinate_a 3_o 10_o b_o pighius_fw-la reason_n against_o it_o 3_o 5_o b_o 6_o ab_fw-la 246._o 25_o a_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 3_o 10_o b_o the_o end_n thereof_o 3_o 18_o b_o 10_o ab_fw-la 11_o b_o 12_o b_o it_o be_v perpetual_a 3_o 10_o a_o 16_o b_o how_o augustine_n define_v it_o 3_o 9_o a_o predestination_n prove_v by_o reason_n 3_o 7_o ab_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n 3_o 18_o a_o 12_o a_o unto_o what_o principal_a point_n it_o be_v reduce_v 3_o 14_o a_o faith_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 12_o b_o 13_o a_o 14_o a_o 15_o b_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 3_o 11_o a_o the_o use_n thereof_o 3_o 20_o b_o 21_o a_o work_v foresee_v can_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 16_o b_o 17_o ab_fw-la 18_o a_o 12_o b_o 13_o a_o 14_o a_o 15_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 19_o a_o nothing_o exclude_v from_o it_o 3_o 7_o b_o 8_o a_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a effect_n thereof_o 3_o 19_o a_o whether_o it_o stand_v with_o piety_n to_o dispute_v thereof_o 3_o 1_o b_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o 3_o 2_o b_o the_o school_n divine_n will_v have_v it_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o 3_o 3_o a_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v kindele_v by_o the_o true_a feel_v thereof_o 3_o 17_o a_o original_a sin_n go_v not_o before_o it_o 3_o 24_o ab_fw-la to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a and_o how_o 3_o 3_o b_o among_o what_o relative_n it_o be_v 3_o 10_o b_o reasins_z of_o absurdity_n if_o it_o shall_v depend_v of_o work_n foresee_v 3_o 16_o b_o 17_o ab_fw-la final_a cause_n thereof_o 3_o 12_o b_o how_o it_o be_v call_v god_n foreknowledge_n 3_o 11_o a_o the_o material_a cause_n thereof_o 3_o 12_o b_o